The Anything Box

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

K:\eMule\Incoming\Zenna Henderson – The Anything Box.pdb.pdb

PDB Name:henderson, zenna – the anythingCreator ID:read PDB Type:text Version:0 Unique ID Seed:0 Creation Date:28-10-2002 Modification Date:28-10-2002 Last Backup Date:1-1-1970 Modification Number:0

Enter the HORRIFYING LYRICAL POIGNANT TERRIBLE BEAUTIFUL UNIQUEWorld of Zenna Henderson

where "a rare combination of energy, sensitivity and imagination add upto anexciting talent."

Other Avon books by Zenna Henderson

PILGRIMAGE

29173

$1.25

THE PEOPLE: No DIFFERENT FLESH

29165

1.25

HOLDING WONDER

24737

1.50

The Anything BoxZENNA HENDERSON

AVON

PUBLISHERS OF BARD, CAMELOT AND DISCUS BOOKS

All of the characters in this book are fictitious,and any resemblance to actual persons,living or dead, is purely coincidental.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction:"The Anything Box" Copyright © 1956 by Mercury Press, Inc."Subcommittee" Copyright © 1962 by Mercury Press, Inc."Food to All Flesh" Copyright 1954 by Mercury Press, Inc."Come On, Wagon!" Copyright 1951 by Mercury Press, Inc."Walking Aunt Daid" Copyright © 1955 by Mercury Press, Inc."Things" Copyright © 1960 by Mercury Press, Inc."Turn the Page" Copyright © 1957 by Mercury Press, Inc."And a Little Child—" Copyright © 1959 by Mercury Press, Inc."The Last Step" Copyright © 1957 by Mercury Press, Inc. Galaxy Magazine:"Something Bright" Copyright © 1959 by Galaxy Publishing CorporationBeyond Fantasy Fiction: "Hush!" Copyright 1953 by Galaxy PublishingCorporationImagination:"The Substitute" Copyright 1953 by Greenleaf Publishing Company "Stevie and

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

The Dark" Copyright 1952 by Greenleaf PublishingCompany ,"The Grunder" Copyright 1953 by Greenleaf Publishing CompanyAVON BOOKS A division of The Hearst Corporation959 Eighth AvenueNew York, New York 10019Copyright © 1965 by Zenna Henderson Published by arrangement with Doubleday &Co., Inc. Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 65-24001 ISBN:0-380-01745-8 All rights reserved, which includes the right to reproduce this book orportions thereof in any form whatsoever. For information address Doubleday &Co., Inc., 277 Park Ave. New York, New YorkFirst Avon Printing, February, 1969 Third PrintingCover illustration by Hector GarridoAVON TRADEMARK REO. U.S. PAT. OFF. AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES, REGISTERED TRADEMARK-MARCA KEGISTRADA, HECHO EN CHICAGO, U.S.A. Printed in the U.S.A.

To all my friends who have spokenfor an Anything Box,but especially for R. G.who has no need of his now.

Contents The Anything BoxSubcommittee Something BrightHush! Food to All Flesh Come On, Wagon!Walking Aunt DaidThe Substitute The Grunder ThingsTurn the PageStevie and The Dark And a Little Child— The Last Step

The Anything Box

I suppose it was about the second week of school that I noticed Sue-lynnparticularly. Of course, I'd noticed her name before and checked her outautomatically for maturity and ability and probable performance the way mostteachers do with their students during the first weeks of school. She hadchecked out mature and capable and no worry as to performance so I hadpigeonholed her— setting aside for the moment the little nudge that said, "Tooquiet"—with my other no-worrys until the fluster and flurry of the first dayshad died down a little.

I remember my noticing day. I had collapsed into my chair for a briefrespite from guiding hot little hands through the intricacies of keeping aCrayola within reasonable bounds and the room was full of the relaxed, happyhum of a pleased class as they worked away, not realizing that they wererubbing "blue" into their memories as well as onto their papers. I was

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

meditating on how individual personalities were beginning to emerge among thethirty-five or so heterogeneous first graders I had, when I noticedSue-lynn—really noticed her—for the first time.

She had finished her paper—far ahead of the others as usual—and was sittingat her table facing me. She had her thumbs touching in front of her on thetable and her fingers curving as though they held something betweenthem—something large enough to keep her fingertips apart and angular enough tobend her fingers as if for corners. It was something pleasant that sheheld—pleasant and precious. You could tell that by the softness of her hold.She was leaning forward a little, her lower ribs pressed against the table,and she was looking, completely absorbed, at the table between her hands. Herface was relaxed and happy. Her mouth curved in a tender half-smile, and as Iwatched, her lashes lifted and she looked at me with a warm share-the-pleasurelook. Then her eyes blinked and the shutters came down inside them. Her handflicked into the desk and out. She pressed her thumbs to her forefingers andrubbed them slowly together. Then she laid one hand over the other on thetable and looked down at them with the air of complete denial and ignorancechildren can assume so devastatingly.

The incident caught my fancy and I began to notice Sue-lynn. As Iconsciously watched her, I saw that she spent most of her free time staring atthe table between her hands, much too unobtrusively to catch my busyattention. She hurried through even the fun-est of fun papers and then lostherself in looking. When Davie pushed her down at recess, and blood streamedfrom her knee to her ankle, she took her bandages and her tear-smudged face tothat comfort she had so readily—if you'll pardon the expression—at hand, andemerged minutes later, serene and dry-eyed. I think Davie pushed her downbecause of her Looking. I know the day before he had come up to me, red-facedand squirming.

"Teacher," he blurted. "She Looks!"

"Who looks?" I asked absently, checking the vocabulary list in my book,wondering how on earth I'd missed where, one of those annoying wh words thatthrow the children for a loss.

"Sue-lynn. She Looks and Looks!"

"At you?" I asked.

"Well—" He rubbed a forefinger below his nose, leaving a clean streak onhis upper lip, accepted the proffered Kleenex and put it in his pocket. "Shelooks at her desk and tells lies. She says she can see—"

"Can see what?" My curiosity picked up its ears.

"Anything," said Davie. "It's her Anything Box. She can see anything shewants to."

"Does it hurt you for her to Look?"

"Well," he squirmed. Then he burst out. "She says she saw me with a dogbiting me because I took her pencil— she said." He started a pell-mell verbalretreat. "She thinks I took her pencil. I only found—" His eyes dropped. "I'llgive it back."

"I hope so," I smiled. "If you don't want her to look at you, then don't dothings like that."

"Dern girls," he muttered, and clomped back to his seat.

So I think he pushed her down the next day to get back at her for thedogbite.

Several times after that I wandered to the back of the room, casually inher vicinity, but always she either saw or felt me coming and the quick sketchof her hand disposed of the evidence. Only once I thought I caught a glimmerof something—but her thumb and forefinger brushed in sunlight, and it musthave been just that.

Children don't retreat for no reason at all, and though Sue-lynn did notfollow any overt pattern of withdrawal, I started to wonder about her. Iwatched her on the playground, to see how she tracked there. That onlyconfused me more.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

She had a very regular pattern. When the avalanche of children first

descended at recess, she avalanched along with them and nothing in the

shrieking, running, dodging mass resolved itself into a withdrawn Sue-lynn.

But after ten minutes or so, she emerged from the crowd, tousle-haired,

rosy-cheeked, smutched with dust, one shoelace dangling, and through some

alchemy that I coveted for myself, she suddenly became untousled, undusty and

un-smutched.

And there she was, serene and composed on the narrow little step at the

side of the flight of stairs just where they disappeared into the base of the

pseudo-Corinthian column that graced Our Door and her cupped hands received

whatever they received and her absorption in what she saw became so complete

that the bell came as a shock every time.

And each time, before she joined the rush to Our Door, her hand would

sketch a gesture to her pocket, if she had one, or to the tiny ledge that

extended between the hedge and the building. Apparently she always had to put

the Anything Box away, but never had to go back to get it.

I was so intrigued by her putting whatever it was on the ledge that once I

actually went over and felt along the grimy little outset. I sheepishly

followed my children into the hall, wiping the dust from my fingertips, and

Sue-lynn's eyes brimmed amusement at me without her mouth's smiling. Her hands

mischievously squared in front of her and her thumbs caressed a solidness as

the line of children swept into the room.

I smiled too because she was so pleased with having outwitted me. This

seemed to be such a gay withdrawal that I let my worry die down. Better this

manifestation than any number of other ones that I could name.

Someday, perhaps, I'll learn to keep my mouth shut. I wish I had before

that long afternoon when we primary teachers worked together in a heavy cloud

of Ditto fumes, the acrid smell of India ink, drifting cigarette smoke and the

constant current of chatter, and I let Alpha get me started on what to do with

our behavior problems. She was all raunched up about the usual rowdy loudness

of her boys and the eternal clack of her girls, and I—bless my stupidity—gave

her Sue-lynn as an example of what should be our deepest concern rather than

the outbursts from our active ones.

"You mean she just sits and looks at nothing?" Alpha's voice grated into

her questioning tone.

"Well, I can't see anything," I admitted. "But apparently she can."

"But that's having hallucinations!" Her voice went up a notch. "I read a

book once—"

"Yes." Marlene leaned across the desk to flick ashes in the ash tray. "So

we have heard and heard and heard!"

"Well!" sniffed Alpha. "It's better than never reading a book."

"We're waiting," Marlene leaked smoke from her nostrils, "for the day when

you read another book. This one must have been uncommonly long."

"Oh, I don't know." Alpha's forehead wrinkled with concentration. "It was

only about—" Then she reddened and turned her face angrily away from Marlene.

"Apropos of our discussion—" she said pointedly. "It sounds to me like that

child has a deep personality disturbance. Maybe even a psychotic—whatever—"

Her eyes glistened faintly as she turned the thought over.

"Oh, I don't know," I said, surprised into echoing her words at my sudden

need to defend Sue-lynn. "There's something about her. She doesn't have that

apprehensive, hunched-shoulder, don't-hit-me-again air about her that so many

withdrawn children have." And I thought achingly of one of mine from last year

that Alpha had now and was verbally bludgeoning back into silence after all my

work with him. "She seems to have a happy, adjusted personality, only with

this odd little—plus."

"Well, I'd be worried if she were mine," said Alpha. "I'm glad all my kids

are so normal." She sighed complacently. "I guess I really haven't anything to

kick about. I seldom ever have problem children except wigglers and yakkers,

and a holler and a smack can straighten them out"

Marlene caught my eye mockingly, tallying Alpha's class with me, and I

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

turned away with a sigh. To be so happy— well, I suppose ignorance does help.

"You'd better do something about that girl," Alpha shrilled as she left the

room. "She'll probably get worse and worse as time goes on. Deteriorating, I

think the book said."

I had known Alpha a long time and I thought I knew how much of her talk to

discount, but I began to worry about Sue-lynn. Maybe this was a disturbance

that was more fundamental than the usual run of the mill that I had met up

with. Maybe a child can smile a soft, contented smile and still have little

maggots of madness flourishing somewhere inside.

Or, by gorry! I said to myself defiantly, maybe she does have an Anything

Box. Maybe she is looking at something precious. Who am I to say no to

anything like that?

An Anything Box! What could you see in an Anything Box? Heart's desire? I

felt my own heart lurch—just a little—the next time Sue-lynn's hands curved. I

breathed deeply to hold me in my chair. If it was her Anything Box, I wouldn't

be able to see my heart's desire in it. Or would I? I propped my cheek up on

my hand and doodled aimlessly on my time schedule sheet. How on earth, I

wondered—not for the first time—do I manage to get myself off on these

tangents?

Then I felt a small presence at my elbow and turned to meet Sue-lynn's wide

eyes.

"Teacher?" The word was hardly more than a breath.

"Yes?" I could tell that for some reason Sue-lynn was loving me dearly at

the moment. Maybe because her group had gone into new books that morning.

Maybe because I had noticed her new dress, the ruffles of which made her feel

very feminine and lovable, or maybe just because the late autumn sun lay so

golden across her desk. Anyway, she was loving me to overflowing, and since,

unlike most of the children, she had no casual hugs or easy moist kisses, she

was bringing her love to me in her encompassing hands.

"See my box, Teacher? It's my Anything Box."

"Oh, my!" I said. "May I hold it?"

After all, I have held—tenderly or apprehensively or bravely—tiger magic,

live rattlesnakes, dragon's teeth, poor little dead butterflies and two ears

and a nose that dropped off Sojie one cold morning—none of which I could see

any more than I could the Anything Box. But I took the squareness from her

carefully, my tenderness showing in my fingers and my face.

And I received weight and substance and actuality!

Almost I let it slip out of my surprised fingers, but Sue-lynn's

apprehensive breath helped me catch it and I curved my fingers around the

precious warmness and looked down, down, past a faint shimmering, down into

Sue-lynn's Anything Box.

I was running barefoot through the whispering grass. The swirl of my skirts

caught the daisies as I rounded the gnarled apple tree at the corner. The warm

wind lay along each of my cheeks and chuckled in my ears. My heart outstripped

my flying feet and melted with a rush of delight into warmness as his arms—

I closed my eyes and swallowed hard, my palms tight against the Anything

Box. "It's beautiful!" I whispered. "It's wonderful, Sue-lynn. Where did you

get it?"

Her hands took it back hastily. "It's mine," she said defiantly. "It's

mine."

"Of course," I said. "Be careful now. Don't drop it."

She smiled faintly as she sketched a motion to her pocket. "I won't." She

patted the flat pocket on her way back to her seat.

Next day she was afraid to look at me at first for fear I might say

something or look something or in some way remind her of what must seem like a

betrayal to her now, but after I only smiled my usual smile, with no added

secret knowledge, she relaxed.

A night or so later when I leaned over my moon-drenched window sill and let

the shadow of my hair hide my face from such ebullient glory, I remembered the

Anything Box. Could I make one for myself? Could I square off this aching

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

waiting, this outreaching, this silent cry inside me, and make it into anAnything Box? I freed my hands and brought them together, thumb to thumb,framing a part of the horizon's darkness between my upright forefingers. Istared into the empty square until my eyes watered. I sighed, and laughed alittle, and let my hands frame my face as I leaned out into the night. To havemagic so near—to feel it tingle off my fingertips and then to be so bound thatI couldn't receive it. I turned away from the window—turning my back onbrightness.

It wasn't long after this that Alpha succeeded in putting sharp points ofworry back in my thoughts of Sue-lynn. We had ground duty together, and onemorning when we shivered while the kids ran themselves rosy in the crisp air,she sizzed in my ear.

"Which one is it? The abnormal one, I mean."

"I don't have any abnormal children," I said, my voice sharpening beforethe sentence ended because I suddenly realized whom she meant.

"Well, I call it abnormal to stare at nothing." You could almost taste theacid in her words. "Who is it?"

"Sue-lynn," I said reluctantly. "She's playing on the bars now."

Alpha surveyed the upside-down Sue-lynn whose brief skirts were belled downfrom her bare pink legs and half covered her face as she swung from one of thebars by her knees. Alpha clutched her wizened, blue hands together andbreathed on them. "She looks normal enough," she said.

"She is normal!" I snapped.

"Well, bite my head off!" cried Alpha. "You're the one that said shewasn't, not me—or is it 'not I'? I never could remember. Not me? Not I?"

The bell saved Alpha from a horrible end. I never knew a person so serenelyunaware of essentials and so sensitive to trivia.

But she had succeeded in making me worry about Sue-lynn again, and theworry exploded into distress a few days later.

Sue-lynn came to school sleepy-eyed and quiet. She didn't finish any of herwork and she fell asleep during rest time. I cussed TV and Drive-Ins andassumed a night's sleep would put it right. But next day Sue-lynn burst intotears and slapped Davie clear off his chair.

"Why Sue-lynn!" I gathered Davie up in all his astonishment and tookSue-lynn's hand. She jerked it away from me and swung herself at Davie again.She got two handfuls of his hair and had him out of my grasp before I knew it.She threw him bodily against the wall with a flip of her hands, then doubledup her fists and pressed them to her streaming eyes. In the shocked silence ofthe room, she stumbled over to Isolation and seating herself, back to theclass, on the little chair, she leaned her head into the corner and sobbedquietly in big gulping sobs.

"What on earth goes on?" I asked the stupefied Davie who satspraddle-legged on the floor fingering a detached tuft of hair. "What did youdo?"

"I only said 'Robber Daughter,'" said Davie. "It said so in the paper. Mymama said her daddy's a robber. They put him in jail cause he robbered a gasstation." His bewildered face was trying to decide whether or not to cry.Everything had happened so fast that he didn't know yet if he was hurt.

"It isn't nice to call names," I said weakly. "Get back into your seat.I'll take care of Sue-lynn later."

He got up and sat gingerly down in his chair, rubbing his ruffled hair,wanting to make more of a production of the situation but not knowing how. Hetwisted his face experimentally to see if he had tears available and had none.

"Dern girls," he muttered, and tried to shake his fingers free of a wisp ofhair.

I kept my eye on Sue-lynn for the next half hour as I busied myself withthe class. Her sobs soon stopped and her rigid shoulders relaxed. Her handswere softly in her lap and I knew she was taking comfort from her AnythingBox. We had our talk together later, but she was so completely sealed off fromme by her misery that there was no communication between us. She sat quietly

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

watching me as I talked, her hands trembling in her lap. It shakes the heart,

somehow, to see the hands of a little child quiver like that.

That afternoon I looked up from my reading group, startled, as though by a

cry, to catch Sue-lynn's frightened eyes. She looked around bewildered and

then down at her hands again—her empty hands. Then she darted to the Isolation

corner and reached under the chair. She went back to her seat slowly, her

hands squared to an unseen weight. For the first time, apparently, she had had

to go get the Anything Box. It troubled me with a vague unease for the rest of

the afternoon.

Through the days that followed while the trial hung fire, I had Sue-lynn in

attendance bodily, but that was all. She sank into her Anything Box at every

opportunity. And always, if she had put it away somewhere, she had to go back

for it. She roused more and more reluctantly from these waking dreams, and

there finally came a day when I had to shake her to waken her.

I went to her mother, but she couldn't or wouldn't understand me, and made

me feel like a frivolous gossipmonger taking her mind away from her husband,

despite the fact that I didn't even mention him—or maybe because I didn't

mention him.

"If she's being a bad girl, spank her," she finally said, wearily shifting

the weight of a whining baby from one hip to another and pushing her tousled

hair off her forehead. "Whatever you do is all right by me. My worrier is all

used up. I haven't got any left for the kids right now."

Well, Sue-lynn's father was found guilty and sentenced to the State

Penitentiary and school was less than an hour old the next day when Davie came

up, clumsily a-tiptoe, braving my wrath for interrupting a reading group, and

whispered hoarsely, "Sue-lynn's asleep with her eyes open again, Teacher."

We went back to the table and Davie slid into his chair next to a

completely unaware Sue-lynn. He poked her with a warning finger. "I told you

I'd tell on you."

And before our horrified eyes, she toppled, as rigidly as a doll, sideways

off the chair. The thud of her landing relaxed her and she lay limp on the

green asphalt tile—a thin paper doll of a girl, one hand still clenched open

around something. I pried her fingers loose and almost wept to feel

enchantment dissolve under my heavy touch. I carried her down to the nurse's

room and we worked over her with wet towels and prayer and she finally opened

her eyes.

"Teacher," she whispered weakly.

"Yes, Sue-lynn." I took her cold hands in mine.

"Teacher, I almost got in my Anything Box."

"No," I answered. "You couldn't. You're too big."

"Daddy's there," she said. "And where we used to live."

I took a long, long look at her wan face. I hope it was genuine concern for

her that prompted my next words. I hope it wasn't envy or the memory of the

niggling nagging of Alpha's voice that put firmness in my voice as I went on.

"That's playlike," I said. "Just for fun."

Her hands jerked protestingly in mine. "Your Anything Box is just for fun.

It's like Davie's cow pony that he keeps in his desk or Sojie's jet plane, or

when the big bear chases all of you at recess. It's fun-for-play, but it's not

for real. You mustn't think it's for real. It's only play."

"No!" she denied. "No!" she cried frantically, and hunching herself up on

the cot, peering through her tear-swollen eyes, she scrabbled under the pillow

and down beneath the rough blanket that covered her.

"Where is it?" she cried. "Where is it? Give it back to me, Teacher!"

She flung herself toward me and pulled open both my clenched hands.

"Where did you put it? Where did you put it?"

"There is no Anything Box," I said flatly, trying to hold her to me and

feeling my heart breaking along with hers.

"You took it!" she sobbed. "You took it away from me! And she wrenched

herself out of my arms.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"Can't you give it back to her?" whispered the nurse. "If it makes her feel

so bad? Whatever it is—"

"It's just imagination," I said, almost sullenly. "I can't give her back

something that doesn't exist."

Too young! I thought bitterly. Too young to learn that heart's desire is

only play-like.

Of course the doctor found nothing wrong. Her mother dismissed the matter

as a fainting spell and Sue-lynn came back to class next day, thin and

listless, staring blankly out the window, her hands palm down on the desk. I

swore by the pale hollow of her cheek that never, never again would I take any

belief from anyone without replacing it with something better. What had I

given Sue-lynn? What had she better than I had taken from her? How did I know

but that her Anything Box was on purpose to tide her over rough spots in her

life like this? And what now, now that I had taken it from her?

Well, after a time she began to work again, and later, to play. She came

back to smiles, but not to laughter. She puttered along quite satisfactorily

except that she was a candle blown out. The flame was gone wherever the

brightness of belief goes. And she had no more sharing smiles for me, no

overflowing love to bring to me. And her shoulder shrugged subtly away from my

touch.

Then one day I suddenly realized that Sue-lynn was searching our classroom.

Stealthily, casually, day by day she was searching, covering every inch of the

room. She went through every puzzle box, every lump of clay, every shelf and

cupboard, every box and bag. Methodically she checked behind every row of

books and in every child's desk until finally, after almost a week, she had

been through everything in the place except my desk. Then she began to

materialize suddenly at my elbow every time I opened a drawer. And her eyes

would probe quickly and sharply before I slid it shut again. But if I tried to

intercept her looks, they slid away and she had some legitimate errand that

had brought her up to the vicinity of the desk.

She believes it again, I thought hopefully. She won't accept the fact that

her Anything Box is gone. She wants it again.

But it is gone, I thought drearily. It's really-for-true gone.

My head was heavy from troubled sleep, and sorrow was a weariness in all my

movements. Waiting is sometimes a burden almost too heavy to carry. While my

children hummed happily over their fun-stuff, I brooded silently out the

window until I managed a laugh at myself. It was a shaky laugh that threatened

to dissolve into something else, so I brisked back to my desk.

As good a time as any to throw out useless things, I thought, and to see if

I can find that colored chalk I put away so carefully. I plunged my hands into

the wilderness of the bottom right-hand drawer of my desk. It was deep with a

huge accumulation of anything—just anything— that might need a temporary

hiding place. I knelt to pull out leftover Jack Frost pictures, and a broken

bean-shooter, a chewed red ribbon, a roll of cap gun ammunition, one striped

sock, six Numbers papers, a rubber dagger, a copy of The Gospel According to

St. Luke, a miniature coal shovel, patterns for jack-o'-lanterns, and a pink

plastic pelican. I retrieved my Irish linen hankie I thought lost forever and

Sojie's report card that he had told me solemnly had blown out of his hand and

landed on a jet and broke the sound barrier so loud that it busted all to

flitters. Under the welter of miscellany, I felt a squareness. Oh, happy! I

thought, this is where I put the colored chalk! I cascaded papers off both

sides of my lifting hands and shook the box free.

We were together again. Outside, the world was an enchanting wilderness of

white, the wind shouting softly through the windows, tapping wet, white

fingers against the warm light. Inside, all the worry and waiting, the

apartness and loneliness were over and forgotten, their hugeness dwindled by

the comfort of a shoulder, the warmth of clasping hands—and nowhere, nowhere

was the fear of parting, nowhere the need to do without again. This was the

happy ending. This was—

This was Sue-lynn's Anything Box!

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

My racing heart slowed as the dream faded—and rushed again at the

realization. I had it here! In my junk drawer! It had been here all the time!

I stood up shakily, concealing the invisible box in the flare of my skirts.

I sat down and put the box carefully in the center of my desk, covering the

top of it with my palms lest I should drown again in delight. I looked at

Sue-lynn. She was finishing her fun paper, competently but unjoyously. Now

would come her patient sitting with quiet hands until told to do something

else.

Alpha would approve. And very possibly, I thought, Alpha would, for once in

her limited life, be right. We may need "hallucinations" to keep us going—all

of us but the Alphas—but when we go so far as to try to force ourselves,

physically, into the Never-Neverland of heart's desire—

I remembered Sue-lynn's thin rigid body toppling doll-like off its chair.

Out of her deep need she had found—or created? Who could tell?—something too

dangerous for a child. I could so easily bring the brimming happiness back to

her eyes—but at what a possible price!

No, I had a duty to protect Sue-lynn. Only maturity— the maturity born of

the sorrow and loneliness that Sue-lynn was only beginning to know—could be

trusted to use an Anything Box safely and wisely.

My heart thudded as I began to move my hands, letting the palms slip down

from the top to shape the sides of—

I had moved them back again before I really saw, and I have now learned

almost to forget that glimpse of what heart's desire is like when won at the

cost of another's heart.

I sat there at the desk trembling and breathless, my palms moist, feeling

as if I had been on a long journey away from the little schoolroom. Perhaps I

had. Perhaps I had been shown all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of

time.

"Sue-lynn," I called. "Will you come up here when you're through?"

She nodded unsmilingly and snipped off the last paper from the edge of

Mistress Mary's dress. Without another look at her handiwork, she carried the

scissors safely to the scissors box, crumpled the scraps of paper in her hand

and came up to the wastebasket by the desk.

"I have something for you, Sue-lynn," I said, uncovering the box.

Her eyes dropped to the desk top. She looked indifferently up at me. "I did

my fun paper already."

"Did you like it?"

"Yes." It was a flat lie.

"Good," I lied right back. "But look here." I squared my hands around the

Anything Box.

She took a deep breath and the whole of her little body stiffened.

"I found it," I said hastily, fearing anger. "I found it in the bottom

drawer."

She leaned her chest against my desk, her hands caught tightly between, her

eyes intent on the box, her face white with the aching want you see on

children's faces pressed to Christmas windows.

"Can I have it?" she whispered.

"It's yours," I said, holding it out. Still she leaned against her hands,

her eyes searching my face.

"Can I have it?" she asked again.

"Yes!" I was impatient with this anti-climax. "But—"

Her eyes flickered. She had sensed my reservation before I had. "But you

must never try to get into it again."

"Okay," she said, the word coming out on a long relieved sigh. "Okay,

Teacher."

She took the box and tucked it lovingly into her small pocket. She turned

from the desk and started back to her table. My mouth quirked with a small

smile. It seemed to me that everything about her had suddenly turned

upwards—even the ends of her straight taffy-colored hair. The subtle flame

about her that made her Sue-lynn was there again. She scarcely touched the

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

floor as she walked.

I sighed heavily and traced on the desk top with my finger a probable sizefor an Anything Box. What would Sue-lynn choose to see first? How like a drinkafter a drought it would seem to her.

I was startled as a small figure materialized at my elbow. It was Sue-lynn,her fingers carefully squared before her.

"Teacher," she said softly, all the flat emptiness gone from her voice."Any time you want to take my Anything Box, you just say so."

I groped through my astonishment and incredulity for words. She couldn'tpossibly have had time to look into the Box yet.

"Why, thank you, Sue-lynn," I managed. "Thanks a lot I would like very muchto borrow it some time."

"Would you like it now?" she asked, proffering it.

"No, thank you," I said, around the lump in my throat. "I've had a turnalready. You go ahead."

"Okay," she murmured. Then—"Teacher?"

"Yes?"

Shyly she leaned against me, her cheek on my shoulder. She looked up at mewith her warm, unshuttered eyes, then both arms were suddenly around my neckin a brief awkward embrace.

"Watch out!" I whispered laughing into the collar of her blue dress."You'll lose it again!"

"No I won't," she laughed back, patting the flat pocket of her dress. "Notever, ever again!"Subcommittee

First came the sleek black ships, falling out of the sky in patterneddisorder, sowing fear as they settled like seeds on the broad landing field.After them, like bright butterflies, came the vividly colored slow ships thathovered and hesitated and came to rest scattered among the deadly dark ones.

"Beautiful!" sighed Serena, turning from the conference room window. "Thereshould have been music to go with it."

"A funeral dirge," said Thorn. "Or a requiem. Or flutes before failure.Frankly, I'm frightened, Rena. If these conferences fail, all hell will breakloose again. Imagine living another year like this past one."

"But the conference won't fail!" Serena protested. "If they're willing toconsent to the conference, surely they'll be willing to work with us forpeace."

"Their peace or ours?" asked Thorn, staring morosely out the window. "I'mafraid we're being entirely too naive about this whole affair. It's been along time since we finally were able to say, 'Ain't gonna study war no more,'and made it stick. We've lost a lot of the cunning that used to be necessaryin dealing with other people. We can't, even now, be sure this isn't a trickto get all our high command together in one place for a grand massacre."

"Oh, no!" Serena pressed close to him and his arm went around her. "Theycouldn't possibly violate—"

"Couldn't they?" Thorn pressed his cheek to the top of her ear. "We don'tknow, Rena. We just don't know. We have so little information about them. Weknow practically nothing about their customs—even less about their values orfrom what frame of reference they look upon our suggestion of suspendinghostilities."

"But surely they must be sincere. They brought their families along withthem. You did say those bright ships are family craft, didn't you?"

"Yes, they suggested we bring our families and they brought their familiesalong with them, but it's nothing to give us comfort. They take themeverywhere—even into battle."

"Into battle!"

"Yes. They mass the home craft off out of range during battles, but everytime we disable or blast one of their fighters, one or more of the home craftspin away out of control or flare into nothingness. Apparently they're just

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

glorified trailers, dependent on the fighters for motive power and everythingelse." The unhappy lines deepened in Thorn's face. "They don't know it, buteven apart from their superior weapons, they practically forced us into thistruce. How could we go on wiping out their war fleet when, with every blackship, those confounded posy-colored home craft fell too, like pulling petalsoff a flower. And each petal heavy with the lives of women and children."

Serena shivered and pressed closer to Thorn. "The conference must work. Wejust can't have war any more. You've got to get through to them. Surely, if wewant peace and so do they—"

"We don't know what they want," said Thorn heavily. "Invaders, aggressors,strangers from hostile worlds—so completely alien to us—How can we ever hopeto get together?"

They left the conference room in silence, snapping the button on the doorknob before they closed it.

"Hey, lookit, Mommie! Here's a wall!" Splinter's five-year-old handsflattened themselves like grubby starfish against the greenish ripple of theten-foot vitricrete fence that wound through the trees and slid down thegentle curve of the hill. "Where did it come from? What's it for? How come wecan't go play in the go'fish pond any more?"

Serena leaned her hand against the wall. "The people who came in the prettyships wanted a place to walk and play, too. So the Construction Corp put thefence up for them."

"Why won't they let me play in the go'fish pond?" Splinter's brows bentominously.

'They don't know you want to," said Serena.

"I'll tell them, then," said Splinter. He threw his head back. "Hey! Overthere!" He yelled, his fists doubling and his whole body stiffening with theintensity of the shout. "Hey! I wanta play in the go'fish pond!"

Serena laughed. "Hush, Splinter. Even if they could hear you, they wouldn'tunderstand. They're from far, far away. They don't talk the way we do."

"But maybe we could play," said Splinter wistfully.

"Yes," sighed Serena, "maybe you could play. If the fence weren't there.But you see, Splinter, we don't know what kind of—people—they are. Whetherthey would want to play. Whether they would be—nice."

"Well, how can we find out with that old wall there?"

"We can't, Splinter," said Serena. "Not with the fence there."

They walked on down the hill, Splinter's hand trailing along the wall.

"Maybe they're mean," he said finally. "Maybe they're so bad that the'struction Corp had to build a cage for them—a big, big cage!" He stretchedhis arm as high as he could reach, up the wall. "Do you suppose they gottails?"

"Tails?" laughed Serena. "Whatever gave you that idea?"

"I dunno. They came from a long ways away. I'd like a tail—a long, curlyone with fur on!" He swished his miniature behind energetically.

"Whatever for?" asked Serena.

"It'd come in handy," said Splinter solemnly. "For climbing and—and keepingmy neck warm!"

"Why aren't there any other kids here?" he asked as they reached the bottomof the slope. "I'd like somebody to play with."

"Well, Splinter, it's kind of hard to explain," started Serena, sinkingdown on the narrow ledge shelving on the tiny dry watercourse at her feet.

"Don't esplain then," said Splinter. "Just tell me."

"Well, some Linjeni generals came in the big black ships to talk withGeneral Worsham and some more of our generals. They brought their familieswith them in the fat, pretty ships. So our generals brought their families,too, but your daddy is the only one of our generals who has a little child.All the others are grown up. That's why there's no one for you to play with."I wish it were as simple as it sounds, thought Serena, suddenly weary againwith the weeks of negotiation and waiting that had passed.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"Oh," said Splinter, thoughtfully. "Then there are kids on the other sideof the wall, aren't there?"

"Yes, there must be young Linjeni," said Serena. "I guess you could callthem children."

Splinter slid down to the bottom of the little watercourse and flopped downon his stomach. He pressed his cheek to the sand and peered through a tiny gapleft under the fence where it crossed the stream bed. "I can't see anybody,"he said, disappointed.

They started back up the hill toward their quarters, walking silently,Splinter's hand whispering along the wall.

"Mommie?" Splinter said as they neared the patio.

"Yes, Splinter?"

"That fence is to keep them in, isn't it?"

"Yes," said Serena.

"It doesn't feel like that to me," said Splinter. "It feels like it's toshut me out."

Serena suffered through the next days with Thorn. She lay wide-eyed besidehim in the darkness of their bedroom, praying as he slept restlessly,struggling even in his sleep— groping for a way.

Tight-lipped, she cleared away untouched meals and brewed more coffee. Herthoughts went hopefully with him every time he started out with new hope andresolution, and her spirits flagged and fell as he brought back dead end,stalemate and growing despair. And in-between times, she tried to keepSplinter on as even a keel as possible, giving him the freedom of the QuartersArea during the long, sunlit days and playing with him as much as possible inthe evenings.

One evening Serena was pinning up her hair and keeping half an eye onSplinter as he splashed in his bath. He was gathering up handsful of foamingsoap bubbles and pressing them to his chin and cheeks.

"Now I hafta shave like Daddy," he hummed to himself. "Shave, shave,shave!" He flicked the suds off with his forefinger. Then he scooped up a bigdouble handful of bubbles and pressed them all over his face. "Now I'm Doovie.I'm all over fuzzy like Doovie. Lookit, Mommie, I'm all over—" He opened hiseyes and peered through the suds to see if she was watching. Consequently,Serena spent a busy next few minutes helping him get the soap out of his eyes.When the tears had finally washed away the trouble, Serena sat towelingSplinter's relaxed little body.

"I bet Doovie'd cry too, if he got soap in his eyes," he said with a sniff."Wouldn't he, Mommie?"

"Doovie?" said Serena, "Probably. Almost anyone would. Who's Doovie?"

She felt Splinter stiffen on her lap. His eyes wandered away from hers."Mommie, do you think Daddy will play with me a-morrow?"

"Perhaps." She captured one of his wet feet. "Who's Doovie?"

"Can we have pink cake for dessert tonight? I think I like pink—"

"Who's Doovie?" Serena's voice was firm. Splinter examined his thumbnailcritically, then peered up at Serena out of the corner of his eye.

"Doovie," he began, "Doovie's a little boy."

"Oh?" said Serena. "A play-like little boy?"

"No," Splinter whispered, hanging his head. "A real little boy. A Linjenilittle boy." Serena drew an astonished breath and Splinter hurried on, hiseyes intent on hers. "He's nice people, Mommie, honest! He doesn't say badwords or tell lies or talk sassy to his mother. He can run as fast as Ican—faster, if I stumble. He—he—," his eyes dropped again. "I like him—" Hismouth quivered.

"Where did—-how could—I mean, the fence—" Serena was horrified andcompletely at a loss for words.

"I dug a hole," confessed Splinter. "Under the fence where the sand is. Youdidn't say not to! Doovie came to play. His mommie came, too. She's pretty.Her fur is pink, but Doovie's is nice and green. All over!" Splinter got

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

excited. "All over, even where his clothes are! All but his nose and eyes and

ears and the front of his hands!"

"But Splinter, how could you! You might have got hurt! They might have—"

Serena hugged him tight to hide her face from him.

Splinter squirmed out of her arms. "Doovie wouldn't hurt anyone. You know

what, Mommie? He can shut his nose! Yes, he can! He can shut his nose and fold

up his ears! I wish I could. It'd come in handy. But I'm bigger'n he is and I

can sing and he can't. But he can whistle with his nose and when I try, I just

blow mine. Doovie's nice!"

Serena's mind was churning as she helped Splinter get into his night

clothes. She felt the chill of fear along her forearms and the back of her

neck. What to do now? Forbid Splinter's crawling under the fence? Keep him

from possible danger that might just be biding its time? What would Thorn say?

Should she tell him? This might precipitate an incident that—

"Splinter, how many times have you played with Doovie?"

"How many?" Splinter's chest swelled under his clean pajamas. "Let me

count," he said importantly and murmured and mumbled over his fingers for a

minute. "Four times!" he proclaimed triumphantly. "One, two, three, four whole

times!"

"Weren't you scared?"

"Naw!" he said, adding hastily, "Well, maybe a little bit the first time. I

thought maybe they might have tails that liked to curl around people's necks.

But they haven't," disappointed, "only clothes on like us with fur on under."

"Did you say you saw Doovie's mother, too?"

"Sure," said Splinter. "She was there the first day. She was the one that

sent all the others away when they all crowded around me. All grownups. Not

any kids excepting Doovie, They kinda pushed and wanted to touch me, but she

told them to go away, and they all did 'cepting her and Doovie."

"Oh Splinter!" cried Serena, overcome by the vision of his small self

surrounded by pushing, crowding Linjeni grownups who wanted to "touch him."

"What's the matter, Mommie?" asked Splinter.

"Nothing, dear." She wet her lips. "May I go along with you the next time

you go to see Doovie? I'd like to meet his mother."

"Sure, sure!" cried Splinter. "Let's go now. Let's go now!"

"Not now," said Serena, feeling the reaction of her fear in her knees and

ankles. "It's too late. Tomorrow we'll go see them. And Splinter, let's not

tell Daddy yet. Let's keep it a surprise for a while."

"Okay, Mommie," said Splinter. "It's a good surprise, isn't it? You were

awful surprised, weren't you?"

"Yes, I was," said Serena. "Awful surprised."

Next day Splinter squatted down and inspected the hole under the fence.

"It's kinda little," he said. "Maybe you'll get stuck."

Serena, her heart pounding in her throat, laughed. "That wouldn't be very

dignified, would it?" she asked. "To go calling and get stuck in the door."

Splinter laughed. "It'd be funny," he said. "Maybe we better go find a

really door for you."

"Oh, no," said Serena hastily. "We can make this one bigger."

"Sure," said Splinter. "I'll go get Doovie and he can help dig."

"Fine," said Serena, her throat tightening. Afraid of a child, she mocked

herself. Afraid of a Linjeni—aggressor —invader, she defended.

Splinter flattened on the sand and slid under the fence. "You start

digging," he called. "I'll be back!"

Serena knelt to the job, the loose sand coming away so readily that she

circled her arms and dredged with them.

Then she heard Splinter scream.

For a brief second, she was paralyzed. Then he screamed again, closer, and

Serena dragged the sand away in a frantic frenzy. She felt the sand scoop down

the neck of her blouse and the skin scrape off her spine as she forced herself

under the fence.

Then there was Splinter, catapulting out of the shrubbery, sobbing and

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

screaming, "Doovie! Doovie's drownd-ing! He's in the go'fish pond! All underthe water! I can't get him out! Mommie, Mommie!"

Serena grabbed his hand as she shot past and towed him along, stumbling anddragging, as she ran for the goldfish pond. She leaned across the low wall andcaught a glimpse, under the churning thrash of the water, of green mossy furand staring eyes. With hardly a pause except to shove Splinter backward andstart a deep breath, she plunged over into the pond. She felt the burning biteof water up her nostrils and grappled in the murky darkness for Doovie—feelingagain and again the thrash of small limbs that slipped away before she couldgrasp them.

Then she was choking and sputtering on the edge of the pond, pushing thestill-struggling Doovie up and over. Splinter grabbed him and pulled as Serenaheaved herself over the edge of the pond and fell sprawling across Doovie.'

Then she heard another higher, shriller scream and was shoved off Doovieviciously and Doovie was snatched up into rose pink arms. Serena pushed herlank, dripping hair out of her eyes and met the hostile glare of the rose pinkeyes of Doovie's mother.

Serena edged over to Splinter and held him close, her eyes intent on theLinjeni. The pink mother felt the green child all over anxiously and Serenanoticed with an odd detachment that Splinter hadn't mentioned that Doovie'seyes matched his fur and that he had webbed feet.

Webbed feet! She began to laugh, almost hysterically. Oh Lordy! No wonderDoovie's mother was so alarmed.

"Can you talk to Doovie?" asked Serena of the sobbing Splinter.

"No!" wailed Splinter. "You don't have to talk to play."

"Stop crying, Splinter," said Serena. "Help me think. Doovie's motherthinks we were trying to hurt Doovie. He wouldn't drown in the water.Remember, he can close his nose and fold up his ears. How are we going to tellhis mother we weren't trying to hurt him?"

"Well," Splinter scrubbed his cheeks with the back of his hand. "We couldhug him—"

"That wouldn't do, Splinter," said Serena, noticing with near panic thatother brightly colored figures were moving among the shrubs, drawingcloser—"I'm afraid she won't let us touch him."

Briefly she toyed with the idea of turning and trying to get back to thefence, then she took a deep breath and tried to calm down.

"Let's play-like, Splinter," she said. "Let's show Doovie's mother that wethought he was drowning. You go fall in the pond and I'll pull you out. Youplay-like drowned and I'll—I'll cry."

"Gee, Mommie, you're crying already!" said Splinter, his face puckering.

"I'm just practicing," she said, steadying her voice. "Go on."

Splinter hesitated on the edge of the pond, shrinking away from the waterthat had fascinated him so many times before. Serena screamed suddenly, andSplinter, startled, lost his balance and fell in. Serena had hold of himalmost before he went under water and pulled him out, cramming as much of fearand apprehension into her voice and actions as she could. "Be dead," shewhispered fiercely. "Be dead all over!" And Splinter melted so completely inher arms that her moans and cries of sorrow were only partly make-believe. Shebent over his still form and rocked to and fro in her grief.

A hand touched her arm and she looked up into the bright eyes of theLinjeni. The look held for a long moment and then the Linjeni smiled, showingeven, white teeth, and a pink, furry hand patted Splinter on the shoulder. Hiseyes flew open and he sat up. Doovie peered around from behind his mother andthen he and Splinter were rolling and tumbling together, wrestling happilybetween the two hesitant mothers. Serena found a shaky laugh somewhere inamong her alarms and Doovie's mother whistled softly with her nose.

That night, Thorn cried out in his sleep and woke Serena. She lay in thedarkness, her constant prayer moving like a candle flame in her mind. Shecrept out of bed and checked Splinter in his shadowy room. Then she knelt and

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

opened the bottom drawer of Splinter's chest-robe. She ran her hand over the

gleaming folds of the length of Linjeni material that lay there—the material

the Linjeni had found to wrap her in while her clothes dried. She had given

them her lacy slip in exchange. Her fingers read the raised pattern in the

dark, remembering how beautiful it was in the afternoon sun. Then the sun was

gone and she saw a black ship destroyed, a home craft plunging to incandescent

death, and the pink and green and yellow and all the other bright furs

charring and crisping and the patterned materials curling before the last

flare of flame. She leaned her head on her hand and shuddered.

But then she saw the glitter of a silver ship, blackening and fusing,

dripping monstrously against the emptiness of space. And heard the wail of a

fatherless Splinter so vividly that she shoved the drawer in hastily and went

back to look at his quiet sleeping face and to tuck him unnecessarily in.

When she came back to bed, Thorn was awake, lying on his back, his elbows

winging out.

"Awake?" she asked as she sat down on the edge of the bed.

"Yes." His voice was tense as the twang of a wire. "We're getting nowhere,"

he said. "Both sides keep holding up neat little hoops of ideas, but no one is

jumping through, either way. We want peace, but we can't seem to convey

anything to them. They want something, but they haven't said what, as though

to tell us would betray them irrevocably into our hands, but they won't make

peace unless they can get it. Where do we go from here?"

"If they'd just go away—" Rena swung her feet up onto the bed and clasped

her slender ankles with both hands.

'That's one thing we've established." Thorn's voice was bitter, "They won't

go. They're here to stay—like it or not."

"Thorn—" Rena spoke impulsively into the shadowy silence. "Why don't we

just make them welcome? Why can't we just say, 'Come on in!' They're travelers

from afar. Can't we be hospitable—"

"You talk as though the afar was just the next county—or state!" Thorn

tossed impatiently on the pillow.

"Don't tell me we're back to that old equation— Stranger equals Enemy,"

said Rena, her voice sharp with strain. "Can't we assume they're friendly? Go

visit with them—talk with them casually—"

"Friendly!" Thorn shot upright from the tangled bedclothes. "Go visit!

Talk!" His voice choked off. Then carefully calmly he went on. "Would you care

to visit with the widows of our men who went to visit the friendly Linjeni?

Whose ships dripped out of the sky without warning—"

"Theirs did, too." Rena's voice was small but stubborn. "With no more

warning than we had. Who shot first? You must admit no one knows for sure."

There was a tense silence; then Thorn lay down slowly, turned his back to

Serena and spoke no more.

"Now I can't ever tell," mourned Serena into her crumpled pillow. "He'd die

if he knew about the hole under the fence."

In the days that followed, Serena went every afternoon with Splinter and

the hole under the fence got larger and larger.

Doovie's mother, whom Splinter called Mrs. Pink, was teaching Serena to

embroider the rich materials like the length they had given her. In exchange,

Serena was teaching Mrs. Pink how to knit. At least, she started to teach her.

She got as far as purl and knit, decrease and increase, when Mrs. Pink took

the work from her, and Serena sat widemouthed at the incredible speed and

accuracy of Mrs. Pink's furry fingers. She felt a little silly for having

assumed that the Linjeni didn't know about knitting. And yet, the other

Linjeni crowded around and felt of the knitting and exclaimed over it in their

soft, fluty voices as though they'd never seen any before. The little ball of

wool Serena had brought was soon used up, but Mrs. Pink brought out hanks of

heavy thread such as were split and used in their embroidery, and after a

glance through Serena's pattern book, settled down to knitting the shining

brilliance of Linjeni thread.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Before long, smiles and gestures, laughter and whistling, were not enough,

Serena sought out the available tapes—a scant handful—on Linjeni speech and

learned them. They didn't help much since the vocabulary wasn't easily applied

to the matters she wanted to discuss with Mrs. Pink and the others. But the

day she voiced and whistled her first Linjeni sentence to Mrs. Pink, Mrs. Pink

stumbled through her first English sentence. They laughed and whistled

together and settled down to pointing and naming and guessing across areas of

incommunication.

Serena felt guilty by the end of the week. She and Splinter were having so

much fun and Thorn was wearier and wearier at each session's end.

"They're impossible," he said bitterly, one night, crouched forward tensely

on the edge of his easy chair. "We can't pin them down to anything."

"What do they want?" asked Serena. "Haven't they said yet?"

"I shouldn't talk—" Thorn sank back in his chair. "Oh what does it matter?"

he asked wearily. "It'll all come to nothing anyway!"

"Oh, no, Thorn!" cried Serena. "They're reasonable human—" she broke off at

Thorn's surprised look. "Aren't they?" she stammered. "Aren't they?"

"Human? They're uncommunicative, hostile aliens," he said. "We talk

ourselves blue in the face and they whistle at one another and say yes or no.

Just that, flatly."

"Do they understand—" began Serena.

"We have interpreters, such as they are. None too good, but all we have."

"Well, what are they asking?" asked Serena.

Thorn laughed shortly. "So far as we've been able to ascertain, they just

want all our oceans and the land contiguous thereto."

"Oh, Thorn, they couldn't be that unreasonable!"

"Well I'll admit we aren't even sure that's what they mean, but they keep

coming back to the subject of the oceans, except they whistle rejection when

we ask them point-blank if it's the oceans they want. There's just no

communication." Thorn sighed heavily. "You don't know them like we do, Rena."

"No," said Serena, miserably. "Not like you do."

She took her disquiet, Splinter, and a picnic basket down the hill to the

hole next day. Mrs. Pink had shared her lunch with them the day before, and

now it was Serena's turn. They sat on the grass together, Serena crowding back

her unhappiness to laugh at Mrs. Pink and her first olive with the same

friendly amusement Mrs. Pink had shown when Serena had bit down on her first

pirwit and had been afraid to swallow it and ashamed to spit it out.

Splinter and Doovie were agreeing over a thick meringued lemon pie that was

supposed to be dessert.

"Leave the pie alone, Splinter," said Serena. "It's to top off on."

"We're only tasting the fluffy stuff," said Splinter, a blob of meringue on

his upper lip bobbing as he spoke.

"Well, save your testing for later. Why don't you get out the eggs. I'll

bet Doovie isn't familiar with them either."

Splinter rummaged in the basket, and Serena took out the huge camp salt

shaker.

"Here they are, Mommie!" cried Splinter. "Lookit, Doovie, first you have to

crack the shell—"

Serena began initiating Mrs. Pink into the mysteries of hard-boiled eggs

and it was all very casual and matter of fact until she sprinkled the peeled

egg with salt. Mrs. Pink held out her cupped hand and Serena sprinkled a

little salt into it. Mrs. Pink tasted it.

She gave a low whistle of astonishment and tasted again. Then she reached

tentatively for the shaker. Serena gave it to her, amused. Mrs. Pink shook

more into her hand and peered through the holes in the cap of the shaker.

Serena unscrewed the top and showed Mrs. Pink the salt inside it.

For a long minute Mrs. Pink stared at the white granules and then she

whistled urgently, piercingly. Serena shrank back, bewildered, as every bush

seemed to erupt Linjeni. They crowded around Mrs. Pink, staring into the

shaker, jostling one another, whistling softly. One scurried away and brought

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

back a tall jug of water. Mrs. Pink slowly and carefully emptied the salt fromher hand into the water and then upended the shaker. She stirred the waterwith a branch someone snatched from a bush. After the salt was dissolved, allthe Linjeni around them lined up with cupped hands. Each received—as though itwere a sacrament—a handful of salt water. And they all, quickly, not to lose adrop, lifted the handful of water to their faces and inhaled, breathingdeeply, deeply of the salty solution.

Mrs. Pink was last, and, as she raised her wet face from her cupped hands,the gratitude in her eyes almost made Serena cry. And the dozens of Linjenicrowded around, each eager to press a soft forefinger to Serena's cheek, athank-you gesture Splinter was picking up already.

When the crowd melted into the shadows again, Mrs. Pink sat down, fondlingthe salt shaker.

"Salt," said Serena, indicating the shaker.

"Shreeprill," said Mrs. Pink.

"Shreeprill?" said Serena, her stumbling tongue robbing the word of itsliquidness. Mrs. Pink nodded.

"Shreeprill good?" asked Serena, groping for an explanation for the justfinished scene.

"Shreeprill good," said Mrs. Pink. "No shreeprill, no Linjeni baby.Doovie—Doovie—" she hesitated, groping. "One Doovie—no baby." She shook herhead, unable to bridge the gap.

Serena groped after an idea she had almost caught from Mrs. Pink. Shepulled up a handful of grass. "Grass," she said. She pulled another handful."More grass. More. More." She added to the pile.

Mrs. Pink looked from the grass to Serena.

"No more Linjeni baby. Doovie—" She separated the grass into piles. "Baby,baby, baby—" she counted down to the last one, lingering tenderly over it"Doovie."

"Oh," said Serena, "Doovie is the last Linjeni baby? No more?"

Mrs. Pink studied the words and then she nodded. "Yes, yes! No more. Noshreeprill, no baby."

Serena felt a flutter of wonder. Maybe—maybe this is what the war was over.Maybe they just wanted salt. A world to them. Maybe—

"Salt, shreeprill," she said. "More, more more shreeprill, Linjeni gohome?"

"More more more shreeprill, yes," said Mrs. Pink. "Go home, no. No home.Home no good. No water, no shreeprill."

"Oh," said Serena. Then thoughtfully, "More Linjeni? More, more, more?"

Mrs. Pink looked at Serena and in the sudden silence the realization that they were, after all, members of enemy camps flared between them. Serena triedto smile. Mrs. Pink looked over at Splinter and Doovie who were happilysampling everything in the picnic basket. Mrs. Pink relaxed, and then shesaid, "No more Linjeni." She gestured toward the crowded landing field."Linjeni." She pressed her hands, palm to palm, her shoulders sagging. "Nomore Linjeni."

Serena sat dazed, thinking what this would mean to Earth's High Command. Nomore Linjeni of the terrible, devastating weapons. No more than those that hadlanded—no waiting alien world ready to send reinforcements when these shipswere gone. When these were gone—no more Linjeni. All that Earth had to do nowwas wipe out these ships, taking the heavy losses that would be inevitable,and they would win the war— and wipe out a race.

The Linjeni must have come seeking asylum—or demanding it. Neighbors whowere afraid to ask—or hadn't been given time to ask. How had the war started?Who fired upon whom? Did anyone know?

Serena took uncertainty home with her, along with the empty picnic basket.Tell, tell, tell, whispered her feet through the grass up the hill. Tell andthe war will end. But how? she cried out to herself. By wiping them out orgiving them a home? Which? Which?

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Kill, kill, kill grated her feet across the graveled patio edge. Kill the

aliens—no common ground—not human —all our hallowed dead.

But what about their hallowed dead? All falling, the flaming ships—the

homeseekers—the dispossessed—the childless?

Serena settled Splinter with a new puzzle and a picture book and went into

the bedroom. She sat on the bed and stared at herself in the mirror.

But give them salt water and they'll increase—all our oceans, even if they

said they didn't want them. Increase and increase and take the world—push us

out —trespass—oppress—

But their men—our men. They've been meeting for over a week and can't

agree. Of course they can't! They're afraid of betraying themselves to each

other. Neither knows anything about the other, really. They aren't trying to

find out anything really important. I'll bet not one of our men know the

Linjeni can close their noses and fold their ears. And not one of the Linjeni

knows we sprinkle their life on our food.

Serena had no idea how long she sat there, but Splinter finally found her

and insisted on supper and then Serena insisted on bed for him.

She was nearly mad with indecision when Thorn finally got home.

"Well," he said, dropping wearily into his chair. "It's almost over."

"Over!" cried Serena, hope flaring, "Then you've reached—"

"Stalemate, impasse," said Thorn heavily. "Our meeting tomorrow is the

last. One final 'no' from each side and it's over. Back to bloodletting."

"Oh, Thorn, no!" Serena pressed her clenched fist to her mouth. "We can't

kill any more of them! It's inhuman—it's—"

"It's self-defense," Thorn's voice was sharp with exasperated displeasure.

"Please, not tonight, Rena. Spare me your idealistic ideas. Heaven knows we're

inexperienced enough in warlike negotiations without having to cope with

suggestions that we make cute pets out of our enemies. We're in a war and

we've got it to win. Let the Linjeni get a wedge in and they'll swarm the

Earth like flies!"

"No, no!" whispered Serena, her own secret fears sending the tears flooding

down her face. "They wouldn't! They wouldn't! Would they?"

Long after Thorn's sleeping breath whispered in the darkness beside her,she lay awake, staring at the invisible ceiling. Carefully she put the wordsup before her on the slate of the darkness.

Tell—the war will end.

Either we will help the Linjeni—or wipe them out. Don't tell. The

conference will break up. The war will goon.

We will have heavy losses—and wipe the Linjeni out.

Mrs. Pink trusted me.

Splinter loves Doovie. Doovie loves him.

Then the little candle flame of prayer that had so nearly burned out in hertorment flared brightly again and she slept.

Next morning she sent Splinter to play with Doovie. "Play by the goldfish

pond," she said. "I'll be along soon."

"Okay, Mommie," said Splinter. "Will you bring some cake?" Slyly, "Doovie

isn't a-miliar with cake."

Serena laughed. "A certain little Splinter is a-miliar with cake, though!

You run along, greedy!" And she boosted him out of the door with a slap on the

rear.

" 'By, Mommie," he called back.

" 'By, dear. Be good."

"I will."

Serena watched until he disappeared down the slope of the hill, then she

smoothed her hair and ran her tongue over her lips. She started for the

bedroom, but turned suddenly and went to the front door. If she had to face

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

even her own eyes, her resolution would waver and dissolve. She stood, hand onknob, watching the clock inch around until an interminable fifteen minutes hadpassed—Splinter safely gone—then she snatched the door open and left.

Her smile took her out of the Quarters Area to the Administration Building.Her brisk assumption of authority and destination took her to the conferencewing and there her courage failed her. She. lurked out of sight of the guards,almost wringing her hands in indecision. Then she straightened the set of herskirt, smoothed her hair, dredged a smile up from some hidden source ofstrength, and tiptoed out into the hall.

She felt like a butterfly pinned to the wall by the instant unwinkingattention of the guards. She gestured silence with a finger to her lips andtiptoed up to them.

"Hello, Turner. Hi, Franiveri," she whispered.

The two exchanged looks and Turner said hoarsely, "You aren't supposed tobe here, ma'am. Better go."

"I know I'm not," she said, looking guilty—with no effort at all. "ButTurner, I—I just want to see a Linjeni." She hurried on before Turner's openmouth could form a word. "Oh, I've seen pictures of them, but I'd like awfullyto see a real one. Can't I have even one little peek?" She slipped closer tothe door. "Look!" she cried softly, "It's even ajar a little already!"

"Supposed to be," rasped Turner. "Orders. But ma'am, we can't—""Just one peek?" she pleaded, putting her thumb in the crack of the door."I won't make a sound." She coaxed the door open a little farther, her hand creeping inside,

fumbling for the knob, the little button.

"But ma'am, you couldn't see 'em from here anyway."

Quicker than thought, Serena jerked the door open and darted in, pushingthe little button and slamming the door to with what seemed to her a thunderthat vibrated through the whole building. Breathlessly, afraid to think, shesped through the anteroom and into the conference room. She came to a scaredskidding stop, her hands tight on the back of a chair, every eye in the roomon her. Thorn, almost unrecognizable in his armor of authority and severity,stood up abruptly.

"Serena!" he said, his voice cracking with incredulity. Then he sat downagain, hastily.

Serena circled the table, refusing to meet the eyes that bored intoher—blue eyes, brown eyes, black eyes, yellow eyes, green eyes, lavender eyes.She turned at the foot of the table and looked fearfully up the shining expanse.

"Gentlemen," her voice was almost inaudible. She cleared her throat."Gentlemen." She saw General Worsham getting ready to speak—his face harshlyunfamiliar with the weight of his position. She pressed her hands to thepolished table and leaned forward hastily.

"You're going to quit, aren't you? You're giving up!" The translators bentto their mikes and their lips moved to hers. "What have you been talking aboutall this time? Guns? Battles? Casualty lists?We'll-do-this-to-you-if-you-do-that-to-us? I don't know! . . ." she cried,shaking her head tightly, almost shuddering, "… I don't know what goes on athigh level conference tables. All I know is that I've been teaching Mrs. Pinkto knit, and how to cut a lemon pie . . ." she could see the bewilderedinterpreters thumbing their manuals ". . . and already I know why they're hereand what they want!" Pursing her lips, she half-whistled, half-trilled in herhalting Linjeni, "Doovie baby. No more Linjeni babies!"

One of the Linjeni started at Doovie's name and stood up slowly,his lavender bulk towering over the table. Serena saw the interpretersthumbing frantically again. She knew they were looking for a translation ofthe Linjeni "baby." Babies had no place in a military conference.

The Linjeni spoke slowly, but Serena shook her head. "I don't know enoughLinjeni."

There was a whisper at her shoulder. "What do you know of Doovie?" And a

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

pair of earphones were pushed into her hands. She adjusted them with trembling

fingers. Why were they letting her talk? Why was General Worsham sitting there

letting her break into the conference like this?

"I know Doovie," she said breathlessly. "I know Doovie's mother, too.

Doovie plays with Splinter, my son— my little son." She , twisted her fingers,

dropping her head at the murmur that arose around the table. The Linjeni spoke

again and the metallic murmur of the earphones gave her the translation. "What

is the color of Doovie's mother?"

"Pink," said Serena.

Again the scurry for a word—pink—pink. Finally Serena turned up the hem of

her skirt and displayed the hem of her slip—rose pink. The Linjeni sat down

again, nodding.

"Serena," General Worsham spoke as quietly as though it were just another

lounging evening in the patio. "What do you want?"

Serena's eyes wavered and then her chin lifted.

"Thorn said today would be the last day. That it was to be 'no' on both

sides. That we and the Linjeni have no common meeting ground, no basis for

agreement on anything."

"And you think we have?" General Worsham's voice cut gently through the

stir at the naked statement of thoughts and attitudes so carefully concealed.

"I know we do. Our alikenesses outweigh our differences so far that it's

just foolish to sit here all this time, shaking our differences at each other

and not finding out a thing about our likenesses. We are fundamentally the

same—the same—" she faltered. "Under God we are all the same." And she knew

with certainty that the translators wouldn't find God's name in their books.

"I think we ought to let them eat our salt and bread and make them welcome!"

She half smiled and said, "The word for salt is shreeprill."

There was a smothered rush of whistling from the Linjeni, and the lavender

Linjeni half rose from his chair but subsided.

General Worsham glanced at the Linjeni speculatively and pursed his lips.

"But there are ramifications—" he began.

"Ramifications!" spat Serena. "There are no ramifications that can't

resolve themselves if two peoples really know each other!"

She glanced around the table, noting with sharp relief that Thorn's face

had softened.

"Come with me!" she urged. "Come and see Doovie and Splinter

together—Linjeni young and ours, who haven't learned suspicion and fear and

hate and prejudice yet. Declare a—a—recess or a truce or whatever is necessary

and come with me. After you see the children and see Mrs. Pink knitting and we

talk this matter over like members of a family—Well, if you still think you

have to fight after that, then—" she spread her hands.

Her knees shook so as they started downhill that Thorn had to help her

walk.

"Oh, Thorn," she whispered, almost sobbing. "I didn't think they would. I

thought they'd shoot me or lock me up or—"

"We don't want war. I told you that," he murmured. "We're ready to grab at

straws, even in the guise of snippy females who barge in on solemn councils

and display their slips!" Then his lips tightened. "How long has this been

going on?"

"For Splinter, a couple of weeks. For me, a little more than a week."

"Why didn't you tell me?"

"I tried—twice. You wouldn't listen. I was too scared to insist. Besides,

you know what your reaction would have been."

Thorn had no words until they neared the foot of the hill, then he said,

"How come you know so much? What makes you think you can solve—"

Serena choked back a hysterical laugh. "I took eggs to a picnic!"

And then they were standing, looking down at the hole under the fence.

"Splinter found the way," Serena defended. "I made it bigger, but you'll

have to get down—flat."

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

She dropped to the sand and wiggled under. She crouched on the other side,

her knees against her chest, her clasped hands pressed against her mouth, and

waited. There was a long minute of silence and then a creak and a grunt and

Serena bit her lips as General Worsham inched under the fence, flat on the

sand, catching and jerking free halfway through. But her amusement changed to

admiration as she realized that even covered with dust, scrambling awkwardly

to his feet and beating his rumpled clothing, he possessed dignity and

strength that made her deeply thankful that he was the voice of Earth in this

time of crisis.

One by one the others crawled under, the Linjeni sandwiched between the

other men and Thorn bringing up the rear. Motioning silence, she led them to

the thicket of bushes that screened one side of the goldfish pond.

Doovie and Splinter were leaning over the edge of the pond.

'There it is!" cried Splinter, leaning perilously and pointing. "Way down

there on the bottom and it's my best marble. Would your Mommie care if you got

it for me?"

Doovie peered down. "Marble go in water."

"That's what I said," cried Splinter impatiently. "And you can shut your

nose …" he put his finger to the black, glistening button ". , . and fold

your ears," he flicked them with his forefinger and watched them fold. "Gee!"

he said admiringly. "I wish I could do that."

"Doovie go in water?" asked Doovie.

"Yes," nodded Splinter. "It's my good taw, and you won't even have to put

on swimming trunks—you got fur."

Doovie shucked out of his brief clothing and slid down into the pond. He

bobbed back up, his hand clenched.

"Gee, thanks." Splinter held out his hand and Doovie carefully turned his

hand over and Splinter closed his. Then he shrieked and flung his hand out.

"You mean old thing!" yelled Splinter. "Give me my marble! That was a slippy

old fish!" he leaned over, scuffling, trying to reach Doovie's other hand.

There was a slither and a splash and Splinter and Doovie disappeared under the

water.

Serena caught her breath and had started forward when Doovie's anxious face

bobbed to the surface again. He yanked and tugged at the sputtering, coughing

Splinter and tumbled him out onto the grass. Doovie squatted by Splinter,

patting his back and alternately whistling dolefully through his nose and

talking apologetic-sounding Linjeni.

Splinter coughed and dug his fists into his eyes.

"Golly, golly!" he said, spatting his hands against his wet jersey.

"Mommie'll sure be mad. My clean clothes all wet. Where's my marble, Doovie?"

Doovie scrambled to his feet and went back to the pond. Splinter started to

follow, then he cried. "Oh, Doovie, where did that poor little fish go? It'll

die if it's out of the water. My guppy did."

"Fish?" asked Doovie.

"Yes," said Splinter, holding out his hand as he searched the grass with

intent eyes. "The slippy little fish that wasn't my marble."

The two youngsters scrambled around in the grass until Doovie whistled and

cried out triumphantly, "Fish!" and scooped it up in his hands and rushed it

back to the pond.

"There," said Splinter. "Now it won't die. Looky, it's swimming away!"

Doovie slid into the pond again and retrieved the lost marble.

"Now," said Splinter. "Watch me and I'll show you how to shoot."

The bushes beyond the two absorbed boys parted and Mrs. Pink stepped out.

She smiled at the children and then she saw the silent group on the other side

of the clearing. Her eyes widened and she gave an astonished whistle. The two

boys looked up and followed the direction of her eyes.

"Daddy!" yelled Splinter. "Did you come to play?" And he sped, arms

outstretched, to Thorn, arriving only a couple of steps ahead of Doovie who

was whistling excitedly and rushing to greet the tall lavender Linjeni.

Serena felt a sudden choke of laughter at how alike Thorn and the Linjeni

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

looked, trying to greet their offspring adequately and still retain theirdignity.

Mrs. Pink came hesitantly to the group to stand in the circle of Serena'sarm. Splinter had swarmed up Thorn, hugged him with thoroughness and slid downagain. "Hi, General Worsham!" he said, extending a muddy hand in a belatedremembrance of his manners. "Hey, Daddy, I'm showing Doovie how to playmarbles, but you can shoot better'n I can. You come show him how."

"Well—" said Thorn, glancing uncomfortably at General Worsham.

General Worsham was watching the Linjeni as Doovie whistled and fluted overa handful of bright-colored glassies. He quirked an eyebrow at Thorn and thenat the rest of the group.

"I suggest a recess," he said. "In order that we may examine new mattersthat have been brought to our attention."

Serena felt herself getting all hollow inside, and she turned her face awayso Mrs. Pink wouldn't see her cry. But Mrs. Pink was too interested in thecolorful marbles to see Serena's gathering, hopeful tears.

Something Bright

Do you remember the Depression? That black shadow across time? That hurtingplace in the consciousness of the world? Maybe not. Maybe it's like asking doyou remember the Dark Ages. Except what would I know about the price of eggsin the Dark Ages? I knew plenty about prices in the Depression.

If you had a quarter—first find your quarter—and five hungry kids, youcould supper them on two cans of soup and a loaf of day-old bread, or twoquarts of milk and a loaf of day-old bread. It was filling—in an afterthoughtykind of way—nourishing. But if you were one of the hungry five, you eventuallybegan to feel erosion set in, and your teeth ached for substance.

But to go back to eggs. Those were a precious commodity. You savored themslowly or gulped them eagerly —unmistakably as eggs—boiled or fried. That'sone reason why I remember Mrs. Klevity. She had eggs for breakfast! And everyday! That's one reason why I remember Mrs. Klevity.

I didn't know about the eggs the time she came over to see Mom, who hadjust got home from a twelve-hour day, cleaning up after other people at thirtycents an hour. Mrs. Klevity lived in the same court as we did. Courtesy calledit a court because we were all dependent on the same shower house and twotoilets that occupied the shack square in the middle of the court.

All of us except the Big House, of course. It had a bathroom of its own andeven a radio blaring "Nobody's Business" and "Should I Reveal" and had ceilinglights that didn't dangle nakedly at the end of a cord. But then it reallywasn't a part of the court. Only its back door shared our area, and even thatwas different. It had two back doors in the same frame—a screen one and a wooden one!

Our own two-room place had a distinction, too. It had an upstairs. One roomthe size of our two. The Man Upstairs lived up there. He was mostly only thesound of footsteps overhead and an occasional cookie for Danna.

Anyway, Mrs. Klevity came over before Mom had time to put her shopping bagof work clothes down or even to unpleat the folds of fatigue that dragged herface down ten years or more of time to come. I didn't much like Mrs. Klevity.She made me uncomfortable. She was so solid and slow-moving and so nearlyblind that she peered frighteningly wherever she went. She stood in thedoorway as though she had been stacked there like bricks and a dress drawnhastily down over the stack and a face sketched on beneath a fuzz of hair. Uskids all gathered around to watch, except Danna who snuffled wearily into myneck. Day nursery or not, it was a long, hard day for a four-year-old.

"I wondered if one of your girls could sleep at my house this week." Hervoice was as slow as her steps.

"At your house?" Mom massaged her hand where the shopping bag handles hadcrisscrossed it. "Come in. Sit down." We had two chairs and a bench and two

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

apple boxes. The boxes scratched bare legs, but surely they couldn't scratch a

stack of bricks.

"No, thanks." Maybe she couldn't bend! "My husband will be away several

days and I don't like to be in the house alone at night."

"Of course," said Mom. "You must feel awfully alone."

The only aloneness she knew, what with five kids and two rooms, was the

taut secretness of her inward thoughts as she mopped and swept and ironed in

other houses. "Sure, one of the girls would be glad to keep you company."

There was a darting squirm and LaNell was safely hidden behind the swaying of

our clothes in the diagonally curtained corner of the Other room, and Kathy

knelt swiftly just beyond the dresser, out of sight.

"Anna is eleven." I had no place to hide, burdened as I was with Danna.

"She's old enough. What time do you want her to come over?"

"Oh, bedtime will do." Mrs. Klevity peered out the door at the darkening

sky. "Nine o'clock. Only it gets dark before then—" Bricks can look anxious, I

guess.

"As soon as she has supper, she can come," said Mom, handling my hours as

though they had no value to me. "Of course she has to go to school tomorrow."

"Only when it's dark," said Mrs. Klevity. "Day is all right. How much

should I pay you?"

"Pay?" Mom gestured with one hand. "She has to sleep anyway. It doesn't

matter to her where, once she's asleep. A favor for a friend."

I wanted to cry out: Whose favor for what friend? We hardly passed the time

of day with Mrs. Klevity. I couldn't even remember Mr. Klevity except that he

was straight and old and wrinkled. Uproot me and make me lie in a strange

house, a strange dark, listening to a strange breathing, feeling a strange

warmth making itself part of me for all night long, seeping into me—

"Mom—" I said.

"I'll give her breakfast," said Mrs. Klevity. "And lunch money for each

night she comes."

I resigned myself without a struggle. Lunch money each day—a whole dime!

Mom couldn't afford to pass up such a blessing, such a gift from God, who

unerringly could be trusted to ease the pinch just before it became

intolerable.

"Thank you, God," I whispered as I went to get the can opener to open

supper. For a night or two I could stand it.

I felt all naked and unprotected as I stood in my flimsy crinkle cotton

pajamas, one bare foot atop the other, waiting for Mrs. Klevity to turn the

bed down.

"We have to check the house first," she said thickly. "We can't go to bed

until we check the house."

"Check the house?" I forgot my starchy stiff shyness enough to question.

"What for?"

Mrs. Klevity peered at me in the dim light of the bedroom. They had three

rooms for only the two of them! Even if there was no door to shut between the

bedroom and the kitchen.

"I couldn't sleep," she said, "unless I looked first. I have to."

So we looked. Behind the closet curtain, under the table—Mrs. Klevity even

looked in the portable oven that sat near the two-burner stove in the kitchen.

When we came to the bed, I was moved to words again. "But we've been in

here with the doors locked ever since I got here. What could possibly—"

"A prowler?" said Mrs. Klevity nervously, after a brief pause for thought.

"A criminal?"

Mrs. Klevity pointed her face at me. I doubt if she could see me from that

distance. "Doors make no difference," she said. "It might be when you least

expect, so you have to expect all the time."

"I'll look," I said humbly. She was older than Mom. She was nearly blind.

She was one of God's Also Unto Me's.

"No," she said. "I have to. I couldn't be sure, else."

So I waited until she grunted and groaned to her knees, then bent stiffly

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

to lift the limp spread. Her fingers hesitated briefly, then flicked the

spread up. Her breath came out flat and finished. Almost disappointed, it

seemed to me.

She turned the bed down and I crept across the gray, wrinkled sheets, and

turning my back to the room, I huddled one ear on the flat, tobacco-smelling

pillow and lay tense and uncomfortable in the dark, as her weight shaped and

reshaped the bed around me. There was a brief silence before I heard the

soundless breathy shape of her words, "How long, O God, how long?"

I wondered through my automatic bless Papa and Mama—and the automatic

backup, because Papa had abdicated from my specific prayers, bless Mama and my

brother and sisters—what it was that Mrs. Klevity was finding too long to

bear.

After a restless waking, dozing sort of night that strange sleeping places

held for me, I awoke to a thin chilly morning and the sound of Mrs. Klevity

moving around. She had set the table for breakfast, a formality we never had

time for at home. I scrambled out of bed and into my clothes with only my

skinny, goose-fleshed back between Mrs. Klevity and me for modesty. I felt

uncomfortable and unfinished because I hadn't brought our comb over with me.

I would have preferred to run home to our usual breakfast of canned milk

and Shredded Wheat, but instead I watched, fascinated, as Mrs. Klevity

struggled with lighting the kerosene stove. She bent so close, peering at the

burners with the match flaring in her hand that I was sure the frowzy brush of

her hair would catch fire, but finally the burner caught instead and she

turned her face toward me.

"One egg or two?" she asked.

"Eggs! Two!" Surprise wrung the exclamation from me. Her hand hesitated

over the crumpled brown bag on the table. "No, no!" I corrected her thought

hastily. "One. One is plenty," and sat on the edge of a chair watching as she

broke an egg into the sizzling frying pan.

"Hard or soft?" she asked.

"Hard," I said casually, feeling very woman-of-the-worldish, dining

out—well, practically—and for breakfast, too! I watched Mrs. Klevity spoon the

fat over the egg, her hair swinging stiffly forward when she peered. Once it

even dabbled briefly in the fat, but she didn't notice, and as it swung back,

it made a little shiny curve on her cheek.

"Aren't you afraid of the fire?" I asked as she turned away from the stove

with the frying pan. "What if you caught on fire?"

"I did once." She slid the egg out onto my plate. "See?" She brushed her

hair back on the left side and I could see the mottled pucker of a large old

scar. "It was before I got used to Here," she said, making Here more than the

house, it seemed to me.

"That's awful," I said, hesitating with my fork.

"Go ahead and eat," she said. "Your egg will get cold." She turned back to

the stove and I hesitated a minute more. Meals at a table you were supposed to

ask a blessing, but—I ducked my head quickly and had a mouthful of egg before

my soundless amen was finished.

After breakfast I hurried back to our house, my lunch-money dime clutched

securely, my stomach not quite sure it liked fried eggs so early in the

morning. Mom was ready to leave, her shopping bag in one hand, Danna swinging

from the other, singing one of her baby songs. She liked the day nursery.

"I won't be back until late tonight," Mom said. "There's a quarter in the

corner of the dresser drawer. You get supper for the kids and try to clean up

this messy place. We don't have to be pigs just because we live in a place

like this."

"Okay, Mom." I struggled with a snarl in my hair, the pulling making my

eyes water. "Where you working today?" I spoke over the clatter in the Other

room where the kids were getting ready for school.

She sighed, weary before the day began. "I have three places today, but the

last is Mrs. Paddington." Her face lightened. Mrs. Paddington sometimes paid a

little extra or gave Mom discarded clothes or leftover food she didn't want.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

She was nice. "You get along all right with Mrs. Klevity?" asked Mom as she checked hershopping bag for her work shoes."Yeah," I said. "But she's funny. She looks under the bed before she goesto bed." Mom smiled. "I've heard of people like that, but it's usually old maids

they're talking about."

"But, Mom, nothing coulda got in. She locked the door after I got there."

"People who look under beds don't always think straight," she said."Besides, maybe she'd like to find something under there."

"But she's got a husband," I cried after her as she herded Danna across thecourt.

"There are other things to look for besides husbands," she called back.

"Anna wants a husband! Anna wants a husband!" Deet and LaNell were dancingaround me, teasing me singsong. Kathy smiled slowly behind them.

"Shut up," I said. "You don't even know what you're talking about. Go on toschool."

"It's too early," said Deet, digging his bare toes in the dust of the frontyard. "Teacher says we get there too early."

"Then stay here and start cleaning house," I said.

They left in a hurry. After they were gone, Deet's feet reminded me I'dbetter wash my own feet before I went to school. So I got a washpan of waterfrom the tap in the middle of the court, and sitting on the side of the bed, Ieased my feet into the icy water. I scrubbed with the hard, gray, abrasivesoap we used and wiped quickly on the tattered towel. I threw the water outthe door and watched it run like dust-covered snakes across the hard-packedfront yard.

I went back to put my shoes on and get my sweater. I looked at the bed. Igot down on my stomach and peered under. Other things to look for. There wasthe familiar huddle of cardboard cartons we kept things in and the familiardust fluffs and one green sock LaNell had lost last week, but nothing else.

I dusted my front off. I tied my lunch-money dime in the corner of ahandkerchief, and putting my sweater on, left for school.

I peered out into the windy wet semi-twilight "Do I have to?"

"You said you would," said Mom. "Keep your promises. You should have gonebefore this. She's probably been waiting for you."

"I wanted to see what you brought from Mrs. Paddington's." LaNell and Kathywere playing in the corner with a lavender hug-me-tight and a hat with greengrapes on it. Deet was rolling an orange on the floor, softening itpreliminary to poking a hole in it to suck the juice out.

"She cleaned a trunk out today," said Mom. "Mostly old things that belongedto her mother, but these two coats are nice and heavy. They'll be good coverstonight. It's going to be cold. Someday when I get time, I'll cut them up andmake quilts." She sighed. Time was what she never had enough of. "Better takea newspaper to hold over your head."

"Oh, Mom!" I huddled into my sweater. "It isn't raining now. I'd feelsilly!"

"Well, then, scoot!" she said, her hand pressing my shoulder warmly,briefly.

I scooted, skimming quickly the flood of light from our doorway, andsplishing through the shallow runoff stream that swept across the court. Therewas a sudden wild swirl of wind and a vindictive splatter of heavy, coldraindrops that swept me, exhilarated, the rest of the way to Mrs. Klevity'shouse and under the shallow little roof that was just big enough to cover theback step. I knocked quickly, brushing my disordered hair back from my eyes.The door swung open and I was in the shadowy, warm kitchen, almost in Mrs.Klevity's arms.

"Oh!" I backed up, laughing breathlessly. "The wind blew—"

"I was afraid you weren't coming." She turned away to the stove. "I fixed

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

some hot cocoa."

I sat cuddling the warm cup in my hands, savoring the chocolate sip by sip.She had made it with milk instead of water, and it tasted rich and wonderful.But Mrs. Klevity was sharing my thoughts with the cocoa. In that brief momentwhen I had been so close to her, I had looked deep into her dim eyes and wasfeeling a vast astonishment. The dimness was only on top.Underneath—underneath—

I took another sip of cocoa. Her eyes—almost I could have walked into them,it seemed like. Slip past the gray film, run down the shiny bright corridor,into the live young sparkle at the far end.

I looked deep into my cup of cocoa. Were all grownups like that? If youcould get behind their eyes, were they different too? Behind Mom's eyes, wasthere a corridor leading back to youth and sparkle?

I finished the cocoa drowsily. It was still early, but the rain wasdrumming on the roof and it was the kind of night you curl up to if you'rewarm and fed. Sometimes you feel thin and cold on such nights, but I wasfeeling curl-uppy. So I groped under the bed for the paper bag that had myjamas in it. I couldn't find it.

"I swept today," said Mrs. Klevity, coming back from some far country ofher thoughts. "I musta pushed it farther under the bed."

I got down on my hands and knees and peered under the bed. "Ooo!" I said."What's shiny?"

Something snatched me away from the bed and flung me to one side. By thetime I had gathered myself up off the floor and was rubbing a banged elbow,Mrs. Klevity's bulk was pressed against the bed, her head under it.

"Hey!" I cried indignantly, and then remembered I wasn't at home. I heardan odd whimpering sob and then Mrs. Klevity backed slowly away, still kneelingon the floor.

"Only the lock on the suitcase," she said. "Here's your jamas." She handedme the bag and ponderously pulled herself upright again.

We went silently to bed after she had limped around and checked the house,even under the bed again. I heard that odd breathy whisper of a prayer and layawake, trying to add up something shiny and the odd eyes and the whisperingsob. Finally I shrugged in the dark and wondered what I'd pick for funny whenI grew up. All grownups had some kind of funny.

The next night Mrs. Klevity couldn't get down on her knees to look underthe bed. She'd hurt herself when she plumped down on the floor after yankingme away from the bed.

"You'll have to look for me tonight," she said slowly, nursing her knees."Look good. Oh, Anna, look good!"

I looked as good as I could, not knowing what I was looking for.

"It should be under the bed," she said, her palms tight on her knees as sherocked back and forth. "But you can't be sure. It might miss completely."

"What might?" I asked, hunkering down by the bed.

She turned her face blindly toward me. "The way out," she said. "The wayback again—"

"Back again?" I pressed my cheek to the floor again. "Well, I don't seeanything. Only dark and suitcases."

"Nothing bright? Nothing? Nothing—" She tried to lay her face on her knees,but she was too unbendy to manage it, so she put her hands over her faceinstead. Grownups aren't supposed to cry. She didn't quite, but her handslooked wet when she reached for the clock to wind it.

I lay in the dark, one strand of her hair tickling my hand where it lay onthe pillow. Maybe she was crazy. I felt a thrill of terror fan out on myspine. I carefully moved my hand from under the lock of hair. How can you finda way out under a bed? I'd be glad when Mr. Klevity got home, eggs or no eggs,dime or no dime.

Somewhere in the darkness of the night, I was suddenly swimming towakefulness, not knowing what was waking me but feeling that Mrs. Klevity was

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

awake too.

"Anna." Her voice was small and light and silver. "Anna—"

"Hummm?" I murmured, my voice still drowsy.

"Anna, have you ever been away from home?" I turned toward her, trying inthe dark to make sure it was Mrs. Klevity. She sounded so different.

"Yes," I said. "Once I visited Aunt Katie at Rocky Butte for a week."

"Anna . . ."I don't know whether she was even hearing my answers; her voicewas almost a chant ". . . Anna, have you ever been in prison?"

"No! Of course not!" I recoiled indignantly. "You have to be awfully bad tobe in prison."

"Oh, no. Oh, no!" she sighed. "Not jail, Anna. Prison—prison. The weight ofthe flesh—bound about—"

"Oh," I said, smoothing my hands across my eyes. She was talking to asomething deep in me that never got talked to, that hardly even had words."Like when the wind blows the clouds across the moon and the grass whispersalong the road and all the trees pull like balloons at their trunks and onestar comes out and says 'Come' and the ground says 'Stay' and part of youtries to go and it hurts—" I could feel the slender roundness of my ribs undermy pressing hands. "And it hurts—"

"Oh Anna, Anna!" The soft, light voice broke. "You feel that way and youbelong Here. You won't ever—"

The voice stopped and Mrs. Klevity rolled over. Her next words camethickly, as though a gray film were over them as over her eyes. "Are youawake, Anna? Go to sleep, child. Morning isn't yet."

I heard the heavy sigh of her breathing as she slept. And finally I slepttoo, trying to visualize what Mrs. Klevity would look like if she looked likethe silvery voice in the dark.

I sat savoring my egg the next morning, letting thoughts slip in and out ofmy mind to the rhythm of my jaws. What a funny dream to have, to talk with asilver-voiced someone. To talk about the way blowing clouds and windymoonlight felt. But it wasn't a dream! I paused with my fork raised. At leastnot my dream. But how can you tell? If you're part of someone else's dream,can it still be real for you?

"Is something wrong with the egg?" Mrs. Klevity peered at me.

"No—no—" I said, hastily snatching the bite on my fork. "Mrs. Klevity—"

"Yes." Her voice was thick and heavy-footed.

"Why did you ask me about being in prison?"

"Prison?" Mrs. Klevity blinked blindly. "Did I ask you about prison?"

"Someone did—I thought—" I faltered, shyness shutting down on me again.

"Dreams." Mrs. Klevity stacked her knife and fork on her plate. "Dreams."

I wasn't quite sure I was to be at Klevity's the next evening. Mr. Klevitywas supposed to get back sometime during the evening. But Mrs. Klevitywelcomed me.

"Don't know when he'll get home," she said. "Maybe not until morning. If hecomes early, you can go home to sleep and I'll give you your dime anyway."

"Oh, no," I said, Mom's teachings solidly behind me. "I couldn't take it ifI didn't stay."

"A gift," said Mrs. Klevity.

We sat opposite one another until the silence stretched too thin for me tobear.

"In olden times," I said, snatching at the magic that drew stories fromMom, "when you were a little girl—"

"When I was a girl—" Mrs. Klevity rubbed her knees with reflective hands."The other Where. The other When."

"In olden times," I persisted, "things were different then."

"Yes." I settled down comfortably, recognizing the reminiscent tone ofvoice. "You do crazy things when you are young." Mrs. Klevity leaned heavilyon the table. "Things you have no business doing. You volunteer when you're

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

young." I jerked as she lunged across the table and grabbed both my arms. "But

I am young! Three years isn't an eternity. I am young!"

I twisted one arm free and pried at her steely fingers that clamped the

other one.

"Oh." She let go. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you."

She pushed back the tousled brush of her hair.

"Look," she said, her voice almost silver again. "Under all this—this

grossness, I'm still me. I thought I could adjust to anything, but I had no

idea that they'd put me in such—" She tugged at her sagging dress. "Not the

clothes!" she cried. "Clothes you can take off. But this—" Her fingers dug

into her heavy shoulder and I could see the bulge of flesh between them.

"If I knew anything about the setup maybe I could locate it. Maybe I could

call. Maybe—"

Her shoulders sagged and her eyelids dropped down over her dull eyes.

"It doesn't make any sense to you," she said, her voice heavy and thick

again. 'To you I'd be old even There. At the time it seemed like a perfect way

to have an odd holiday and help out with research, too. But we got caught."

She began to count her fingers, mumbling to herself. 'Three years There,

but Here that's—eight threes are—" She traced on the table with a blunt

forefinger, her eyes close to the old, worn-out cloth.

"Mrs. Klevity." My voice scared me in the silence, but I was feeling the

same sort of upsurge that catches you sometimes when you're playing-like and

it gets so real. "Mrs. Klevity, if you've lost something, maybe I could look

for it for you."

"You didn't find it last night," she said.

"Find what?"

She lumbered to her feet. "Let's look again. Everywhere. They'd surely be

able to locate the house."

"What are we looking for?" I asked, searching the portable oven.

"You'll know it when we see it," she said.

And we searched the whole house. Oh, such nice things! Blankets, not

tattered and worn, and even an extra one they didn't need. And towels with

washrags that matched—and weren't rags. And uncracked dishes that matched! And

glasses that weren't jars. And books. And money. Crisp new-looking bills in

the little box in the bottom drawer—pushed back under some extra pillowcases.

And clothes—lots and lots of clothes. All too big for any of us, of course,

but my practiced eye had already visualized this, that, and the other cut down

to dress us all like rich people.

I sighed as we sat wearily looking at one another. Imagine having so much

and still looking for something else! It was bedtime and all we had for our

pains were dirty hands and tired backs.

I scooted out to the bath house before I undressed. I gingerly washed the

dirt off my hands under the cold of the shower and shook them dry on the way

back to the house. Well, we had moved everything in the place, but nothing was

what Mrs. Klevity looked for.

Back in the bedroom, I groped under the bed for my jamas and again had to

lie flat and burrow under the bed for the tattered bag. Our moving around had

wedged it back between two cardboard cartons. I squirmed under farther and

tried to ease it out after shoving the two cartons a little farther apart. The

bag tore, spilling out my jamas, so I grasped them in the bend of my elbow and

started to back out.

Then the whole world seemed to explode into brightness that pulsated and

dazzled, that splashed brilliance into my astonished eyes until I winced them

shut to rest their seeing and saw the dark inversions of the radiance behind

my eyelids.

I forced my eyes open again and looked sideways so the edge of my seeing

was all I used until I got more accustomed to the glory.

Between the two cartons was an opening like a window would be, but little,

little, into a wonderland of things I could never tell. Colors that had no

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

names. Feelings that made windy moonlight a puddle of dust. I felt tears burnout of my eyes and start down my cheeks, whether from brightness or wonder, Idon't know. I blinked them away and looked again.

Someone was in the brightness, several someones. They were leaning out ofthe squareness, beckoning and calling—silver signals and silver sounds.

"Mrs. Klevity," I thought. "Something bright."

I took another good look at the shining people and the tree things thatwere like music bordering a road, and grass that was the song my evening grasshummed in the wind—a last, last look, and began to back out.

I scrambled to my feet, clutching my jamas. "Mrs. Klevity." She was stillsitting at the table, as solid as a pile of bricks, the sketched face underthe wild hair a sad, sad one.

"Yes, child." She hardly heard herself.

"Something bright—" I said.

Her heavy head lifted slowly, her blind face turned to me. "What, child?"

I felt my fingers bite into my jamas and the cords in my neck getting tightand my stomach clenching itself. "Something bright!" I thought I screamed. Shedidn't move. I grabbed her arm and dragged her off balance in her chair."Something bright!"

"Anna." She righted herself on the chair. "Don't be mean."

I grabbed the bedspread and yanked it up. The light sprayed out like asprinkler on a lawn.

Then she screamed. She put both hands up her heavy face and screamed,"Leolienn! It's here! Hurry, hurry!"

"Mr. Klevity isn't here," I said. "He hasn't got back."

"I can't go without him! Leolienn!"

"Leave a note!" I cried. "If you're there, you can make them come backagain and I can show him the right place!" The upsurge had passed make-believeand everything was realer than real.

Then, quicker than I thought she ever could move, she got paper and apencil. She was scribbling away at the table as I stood there holding thespread. So I dropped to my knees and then to my stomach and crawled under thebed again. I filled my eyes with the brightness and beauty and saw, beyond it,serenity and orderliness and—and uncluttered cleanness. The miniaturelandscape was like a stage setting for a fairy tale— so small, so small—solovely.

And then Mrs. Klevity tugged at my ankle and I slid out, reluctantly,stretching my sight of the bright square until the falling of the spread brokeit. Mrs. Klevity worked her way under the bed, her breath coming pantingly,her big, ungainly body inching along awkwardly.

She crawled and crawled and crawled until she should have come up shortagainst the wall, and I knew she must be funnelling down into the brightness,her face, head and shoulders, so small, so lovely, like her silvery voice. Butthe rest of her, still gross and ugly, like a butterfly trying to skin out ofits cocoon.

Finally only her feet were sticking out from under the bed and theythrashed and waved and didn't go anywhere, so I got down on the floor and putmy feet against hers and braced myself against the dresser and pushed. Andpushed and pushed. Suddenly there was a going, a finishing, and my feetdropped to the floor.

There, almost under the bed, lay Mrs. Klevity's shabby old-lady blackshoes, toes pointing away from each other. I picked them up in my hands,wanting, somehow, to cry. Her saggy lisle stockings were still in the shoes.

Slowly I pulled all the clothes of Mrs. Klevity out from under the bed.They were held together by a thin skin, a sloughed-off leftover of Mrs.Klevity that only showed, gray and lifeless, where her bare hands and facewould have been, and her dull gray filmed eyes.

I let it crumple to the floor and sat there, holding one of her old shoesin my hand.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

The door rattled, and it was gray, old, wrinkled Mr. Klevity.

"Hello, child," he said. "Where's my wife?"

"She's gone," I said, not looking at him. "She left you a note there on the

table."

"Gone—?" He left the word stranded in mid-air as he read Mrs. Klevity's

note.

The paper fluttered down. He yanked a dresser drawer open and snatched out

spool-looking things, both hands full. Then he practically dived under the

bed, his elbows thudding on the floor, to hurt hard. And there was only a

wiggle or two, and his shoes slumped away from each other.

I pulled his cast aside from under the bed and crawled under it myself. I

saw the tiny picture frame— bright, bright, but so small.

I crept close to it, knowing I couldn't go in. I saw the tiny perfection of

the road, the landscape, the people—the laughing people who crowded around the

two new rejoicing figures—the two silvery, lovely young creatures who cried

out in tiny voices as they danced. The girl one threw a kiss outward before

they all turned away and ran up the winding white road together.

The frame began to shrink, faster, faster, until it squeezed to a single

bright bead and then blinked out

All at once the house was empty and cold. The upsurge was gone. Nothing was

real any more. All at once the faint ghost of the smell of eggs was

frightening. All at once I whimpered, "My lunch money!"

I scrambled to my feet, tumbling Mrs. Klevity's clothes into a disconnected

pile. I gathered up my jamas and leaned across the table to get my sweater. I

saw my name on a piece of paper. I picked it up and read it.

Everything that is ours in this house now belongs to Anna-across-the-court,the little girl that's been staying with me at night.Ahvlaree Klevity

I looked from the paper around the room. All for me? All for us? All this

richness and wonder of good things? All this and the box in the bottom drawer,

too? And a paper that said so, so that nobody could take them away from us.

A fluttering wonder filled my chest and I walked stiffly around the three

rooms, visualizing everything without opening a drawer or door. I stood by the

stove and looked at the frying pan hanging above it. I opened the cupboard

door. The paper bag of eggs was on the shelf. I reached for it, looking back

over my shoulder almost guiltily.

The wonder drained out of me with a gulp. I ran back over to the bed and

yanked up the spread. I knelt and hammered on the edge of the bed with my

clenched fists. Then I leaned my forehead on my tight hands and felt my

knuckles bruise me. My hands went limply to my lap, my head drooping.

I got up slowly and took the paper from the table, bundled my jamas under

my arm and got the eggs from the cupboard. I turned the lights out and left.

I felt tears wash down from my eyes as I stumbled across the familiar yard

in the dark. I don't know why I was crying—unless it was because I was

homesick for something bright that I knew I would never have, and because I

knew I could never tell Mom what really had happened.

Then the pale trail of light from our door caught me and I swept in on an

astonished Mom, calling softly, because of the sleeping kids, "Mom! Mom! Guess

what!"

Yes, I remember Mrs. Klevity because she had eggs for breakfast! Every day!That's one of the reasons I remember her.

Hush!

June sighed and brushed her hair back from her eyes automatically as she

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

marked her place in her geometry book with one finger and looked through the

dining-room door at Dubby lying on the front-room couch.

"Dubby, please," she pleaded. "You promised your mother that you'd be quiet

tonight. How can you get over your cold if you bounce around making so much

noise?"

Dubby's fever-bright eyes peered from behind his tented knees where he was

holding a tin truck which he hammered with a toy guitar.

"I am quiet, June. It's the truck that made the noise. See?" And he banged

on it again. The guitar splintered explosively and Dubby blinked in surprise.

He was wavering between tears at the destruction and pleased laughter for the

awful noise it made. Before he could decide, he began to cough, a deep-chested

pounding cough that shook his small body unmercifully.

"That's just about enough out of you, Dubby," said June firmly, clearing

the couch of toys and twitching the covers straight with a practiced hand.

"You have to go to your room in just fifteen minutes anyway—or right now if

you don't settle down. Your mother will be calling at seven to see if you're

okay. I don't want to have to tell her you're worse because you wouldn't be

good. Now read your book and keep quiet. I've got work to do."

There was a brief silence broken by Dubby's sniffling and June's scurrying

pencil. Then Dubby began to chant:

"Shrimp boatses running a dancer tonight

Shrimp boatses running a dancer tonight

Shrimp boatses running a dancer tonight

SHRIMP BOATses RUNning a DANcer to-NIGHT—"

"Dub-by!" called June, frowning over her paper at him.

"That's not noise," protested Dubby. "It's singing. Shrimp boatses—" The

cough caught him in mid-phrase and June busied herself providing Kleenexes and

comfort until the spasm spent itself.

"See?" she said. "Your cough thinks it's noise."

"Well, what can I do then?" fretted Dubby, bored by four days in bed and

worn out by the racking cough that still shook him. "I can't sing and I can't

play. I want something to do."

"Well," June searched the fertile pigeonholes of her baby sitter's

repertoire and came up with an idea that Dubby had once originated himself and

dearly loved.

"Why not play-like? Play-like a zoo. I think a green giraffe with a mop for

a tail and roller skates for feet would be nice, don't you?"

Dubby considered the suggestion solemnly. "If he had egg beaters for ears,"

he said, overly conscious as always of ears, because of the trouble be so

often had with his own.

"Of course he does," said June. "Now you play-like one."

"Mine's a lion," said Dubby, after mock consideration. "Only he has a flag

for a tail—a pirate flag—and he wears yellow pajamas and airplane wings

sticking out of his back and his ears turn like propellers."

"That's a good one," applauded June. "Now mine is an eagle with rainbow

wings and roses growing around his neck. And the only thing he ever eats is

the song of birds, but the birds are scared of him and so he's hungry nearly

all the time—pore ol’ iggle!"

Dubby giggled. "Play-like some more," he said, settling back against the

pillows.

"No, it's your turn. Why don't you play-like by yourself now? I've just got

to get my geometry done."

Dubby's face shadowed and then he grinned. "Okay."

June went back to the table, thankful that Dubby was a nice kid and not

like some of the brats she had met in her time. She twined both legs around

the legs of her chair, running both hands up through her hair. She paused

before tackling the next problem to glance in at Dubby. A worry tugged at her

heart as she saw how pale and fine-drawn his features were. It seemed, every

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

time she came over, he was more nearly transparent

She shivered a little as she remembered her mother saying, "Poor child.

He'll never have to worry about old age, Have you noticed his eyes, June? He

has wisdom in them now that no child should have. He has looked too often into

the Valley."

June sighed and turned to her work.

The heating system hummed softly and the out-of-joint day settled into a

comfortable accustomed evening.

Mrs. Warren rarely ever left Dubby because he was ill so much of the time,

and she practically never left him until he was settled for the night. But

today when June got home from school, her mother had told her to call Mrs.

Warren.

"Oh, June," Mrs. Warren had appealed over the phone, "could you possibly

come over right now?"

"Now?" asked June, dismayed, thinking of her hair and nails she'd planned

to do, and the tentative date with Larryanne to hear her new album.

"I hate to ask it," said Mrs. Warren. "I have no patience with people who

make last minute arrangements, but Mr. Warren's mother is very ill again and

we just have to go over to her house. We wouldn't trust Dubby with anyone but

you. He's got that nasty bronchitis again, so we can't take him with us. I'll

get home as soon as I can, even if Orin has to stay. He's home from work right

now, waiting for me. So please come, June!"

"Well," June melted to the tears in Mrs. Warren's voice. She could let her

hair and nails and album go and she could get her geometry done at the

Warrens' place. "Well, okay. I'll be right over."

"Oh, bless you, child," cried Mrs. Warren. Her voice faded away from the

phone. "Orin, she's coming—" and the receiver clicked.

"June!" He must have called several times before June began to swim back up

through the gloomy haze of the new theorem.

"Joo-un!" Dubby's plaintive voice reached down to her and she sighed in

exasperation. She had nearly figured out how to work the problem.

"Yes, Dubby." The exaggerated patience in her voice signaled her

displeasure to him.

"Well," he faltered, "I don't want to play-like anymore. I've used up all

my thinkings. Can I make something now? Something for true?"

"Without getting off the couch?" asked June cautiously, wise from past

experience.

"Yes," grinned Dubby.

"Without my to-ing and fro-ing to bring you stuff?" she questioned, still

wary.

"Uh-huh," giggled Dubby.

"What can you make for true without anything to make it with?" June asked

skeptically.

Dubby laughed. "I just thought it up." Then all in one breath, unable to

restrain his delight: "It's-really-kinda-like-play-like, but-I'm

going-to-make-something-that-isn't-like-anything-real-so it'll-be-for-true,

cause-it-won't-be-play-like-anything-that's-real!"

"Huh? Say that again," June challenged. "I bet you can't do it."

Dubby was squirming with excitement. He coughed tentatively, found it

wasn't a prelude to a full production and said: "I can't say it again, but I

can do it, I betcha. Last time I was sick, I made up some new magic words.

They're real good. I betcha they'll work real good like anything."

"Okay, go ahead and make something," said June. "Just so it's quiet."

"Oh, it's real quiet," said Dubby in a hushed voice. "Exter quiet. I'm

going to make a Noise-eater."

"A Noise-eater?"

"Uh-huh!" Dubby's eyes were shining. "It'll eat up all the noises. I can

make lotsa racket then, 'cause it'll eat it all up and make it real quiet for

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

you so's you can do your jommety.""Now that's right thunkful of you, podner," drawled June. "Make it a goodone, because little boys make a lot of noise.""Okay." And Dubby finally calmed down and settled back against his pillows.

The heating system hummed. The old refrigerator in the kitchen cleared its

throat and added its chirking throb to the voice of the house. The mantel

clock locked firmly to itself in the front room. June was absorbed in her

homework when a flutter of movement at her elbow jerked her head up.

"Dubby!" she began indignantly.

"Shh!" Dubby pantomimed, finger to lips, his eyes wide with excitement. He

leaned against June, his fever radiating like a small stove through his

pajamas and robe. His breath was heavy with the odor of illness as he put his

mouth close to her ear and barely whispered.

"I made it. The Noise-eater. He's asleep now. Don't make a noise or he'll

get you."

"I'll get you, too," said June. "Play-like is play-like, but you get right

back on that couch!"

"I'm too scared," breathed Dubby. "What if I cough?"

"You will cough if you—" June started in a normal tone, but Dubby threw

himself into her lap and muffled her mouth with his small hot hand. He was

trembling.

"Don't! Don't!" he begged frantically. "I'm scared. How do you

un-play-like? I didn't know it'd work so good!"

There was a choonk and a slither in the front room. June strained her ears,

alarm stirring in her chest.

"Don't be silly," she whispered. "Play-like isn't for true. There's nothing

in there to hurt you."

A sudden succession of musical pings startled June and threw Dubby back

into her arms until she recognized Mrs. Warren's bedroom clock striking seven

o'clock—early as usual. There was a soft, drawn-out slither in the front room

and then silence.

"Go on, Dubby. Get back on the couch like a nice child. We've played long

enough."

"You take me."

June herded him ahead of her, her knees bumping his reluctant back at every

step until he got a good look at the whole front room. Then he sighed and

relaxed.

"He's gone," he said normally.

"Sure he is," replied June. "Play-like stuff always goes away." She tucked

him under his covers. Then, as if hoping to brush his fears—and hers—away, by

calmly discussing it, "What did he look like?"

"Well, he had a body like Mother's vacuum cleaner —the one that lies down

on the floor—and his legs were like my sled, so he could slide on the floor,

and had a nose like the hose on the cleaner only he was able to make it long

or short when he wanted to."

Dubby, overstrained, leaned back against his pillows.

The mantel clock began to boom the hour deliberately.

"And he had little eyes like the light inside the refrigerator—"

June heard a choonk at the hall door and glanced up. Then with

fear-stiffened lips, she continued for him, "And ears like TV antennae because

he needs good ears to find the noises." And watched, stunned, as the round

metallic body glided across the floor on shiny runners and paused in front of

the clock that was deliberating on the sixth stroke.

The long, wrinkly trunk-like nose on the front of the thing flashed upward.

The end of it shimmered, then melted into the case of the clock. And the

seventh stroke never began. There was a soft sucking sound and the nose

dropped free. On the mantel, the hands of the clock dropped soundlessly to the

bottom of the dial.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

In the tight circle of June's arms, Dubby whimpered. June clapped her handover his mouth. But his shoulders began to shake and he rolled franticimploring eyes at her as another coughing spell began. He couldn't control it.

June tried to muffle the sound with her shoulder, but over the deep,hawking convulsions, she heard the choonk and slither of the creature andscreamed as she felt it nudge her knee. Then the long snout nuzzled againsther shoulder and she heard a soft hiss as it touched the straining throat ofthe coughing child. She grabbed the horribly vibrating thing and tried to pullit away, but Dubby's cough cut off in mid-spasm.

In the sudden quiet that followed she heard a gurgle like a straw in thebottom of a soda glass and Dubby folded into himself like an empty laundrybag. June tried to straighten him against the pillows, but he slid laxly down.

June stood up slowly. Her dazed eyes wandered trance-like to the clock,then to the couch, then to the horrible thing that lay beside it. Its glowingeyes were blinking and its ears shifting planes—probably to locate sound.

Her mouth opened to let out the terror that was constricting her lungs, andher frantic scream coincided with the shrill clamor of the telephone. TheEater hesitated, then slid swiftly toward the repeated ring. In the pauseafter the party line's four identifying rings, it stopped and June clappedboth hands over her mouth, her eyes dilated with paralyzed terror.

The ring began again. June caught Dubby up into her arms and backed slowlytoward the front door. The Eater's snout darted out to the telephone and thering stilled without even an after-resonance.

The latch of the front door gave a rasping click under June's tremblinghand. Behind her, she heard the choonk and horrible slither as the Eater lostinterest in the silenced telephone. She whirled away from the door, staggeringoff balance under the limp load of Dubby's body. She slipped to one knee,spilling the child to the floor with a thump. The Eater slid toward her,pausing at the hall door, its ears tilting and moving.

June crouched on her knees, staring, one hand caught under Dubby. Sheswallowed convulsively, then cautiously withdrew her hand. She touched Dubby'sbony little chest. There was no movement. She hesitated indecisively, thenbacked away, eyes intent on the Eater.

Her heart drummed in her burning throat. Her blood roared in her ears. Thestarchy krunkle of her wide skirt rattled in the stillness. The fibers of therug murmured under her knees and toes. She circled wider, wider, the noiseonly loud enough to hold the Eater's attention—not to attract him to her. Shebacked guardedly into the corner by the radio. Calculatingly, she reached overand clicked it on, turning the volume dial as far as it would go.

The Eater slid tentatively toward her at the click of the switch. Junebacked slowly away, eyes intent on the creature. The sudden insane blare ofthe radio hit her an almost physical blow. The Eater glided up close againstthe vibrating cabinet, its snout lifting and drinking in the horriblecacophony of sound.

June lurched for the front door, wrenching frantically at the door knob.She stumbled outside, slamming the door behind her. Trembling, she sank to thetop step, wiping the cold sweat from her face with the under side of herskirt. She shivered in the sharp cold, listening to the raucous outpouringfrom the radio that boomed so loud it was no longer intelligible.

She dragged herself to her feet, pausing irresolutely, looking around atthe huddled houses, each set on its own acre of weeds and lawn. They were alldark in the early winter evening.

June gave a little moan and sank on the step again, hugging herselfdesperately against the penetrating chill. It seemed an eternity that shecrouched there before the radio cut off in mid-note.

Fearfully, she roused and pressed her face to one of the door panes. Dimlythrough the glass curtains she could see the Eater, sluggish and swollen,lying quietly by the radio. Hysteria was rising for a moment, but sheresolutely knuckled the tears from her eyes.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

The headlights scythed around the corner, glittering swiftly across the

blank windows next door as the car crunched into the Warrens' driveway and

came to a gravel-skittering stop.

June pressed her hands to her mouth, sure that even through the closed door

she could hear the choonk and slither of the thing inside as it slid to and

fro, seeking sound.

The car door slammed and hurried footsteps echoed along the path. June made

wild shushing motions with her hands as Mrs. Warren scurried around the corner

of the house.

"June!" Mrs. Warren's voice was ragged with worry. "Is Dubby all right?

What are you doing out here? What's wrong with the phone?" She fumbled for the

door knob.

"No, no!" June shouldered her roughly aside. "Don't go in! It'll get you,

too!"

She heard a thud just inside the door. Dimly through the glass she saw the

flicker of movement as the snout of the Eater raised and wavered toward them.

"June!" Mrs. Warren jerked her away from the door. "Let me in! What's the

matter? Have you gone crazy?" Mrs. Warren stopped suddenly, her face

whitening. "What have you done to Dubby, June?"

The girl gulped with the shock of the accusation. "I haven't done anything,

Mrs. Warren. He made a Noise-eater and it—it—" June winced away from the

sudden blaze of Mrs. Warren's eyes.

"Get away from that door!" Mrs. Warren's face was that of a stranger, her

words icy and clipped. "I trusted you with my child. If anything has happened

to him—"

"Don't go in—oh, don't go in!" June grabbed at her coat hysterically.

"Please, please wait! Let's get—"

"Let go!" Mrs. Warren's voice grated between her tightly clenched teeth.

"Let me go, you—you—" Her hand flashed out and the crack of her palm against

June's cheek was echoed by a choonk inside the house. June was staggered by

the blow, but she clung to the coat until Mrs. Warren pushed her sprawling

down the front steps and fumbled at the knob, crying, "Dubby! Dubby!"

June, scrambling up the steps on hands and knees, caught a glimpse of a

hovering something that lifted and swayed like a waiting cobra. It was slapped

aside by the violent opening of the door as Mrs. Warren stumbled into the

house, her cries suddenly stilling on her slack lips as she saw her crumpled

son by the couch.

She gasped and whispered, "Dubby!" She lifted him into her arms. His head

rolled loosely against her shoulder. Her protesting, "No, no, no!" merged into

half-articulate screams as she hugged him to her.

And from behind the front door there was a choonk and a slither.

June lunged forward and grabbed the reaching thing that was homing in on

Mrs. Warren's hysterical grief. Her hands closed around it convulsively, her

whole weight dragging backward, but it had a strength she couldn't match.

Desperately then, her fists clenched, her eyes tight shut, she screamed and

screamed and screamed.

The snout looped almost lazily around her straining throat, but she fought

her way almost to the front door before the thing held her, feet on the floor,

body at an impossible angle and stilled her frantic screams, quieted her

straining lungs and sipped the last of her heartbeats, and let her drop.

Mrs. Warren stared incredulously at June's crumpled body and the horrible

creature that blinked its lights and shifted its antennae questingly. With a

muffled gasp, she sagged, knees and waist and neck, and fell soundlessly to

the floor.

The refrigerator in the kitchen cleared its throat and the Eater turned

from June with a choonk and slid away, crossing to the kitchen.

The Eater retracted its snout and slid back from the refrigerator. It lay

quietly, its ears shifting from quarter to quarter.

The thermostat in the dining room clicked and the hot air furnace began to

hum. The Eater slid to the wall under the register that was set just below the

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

ceiling. Its snout extended and lifted and narrowed until the end of itslipped through one of the register openings. The furnace hum choked offabruptly and the snout end flipped back into sight.

Then there was quiet, deep and unbroken until the Eater tilted its ears andslid up to Mrs. Warren.

In such silence, even a pulse was noise.

There was a sound like a straw in the bottom of a soda glass.

A stillness was broken by the shrilling of a siren on the main highway fourblocks away.

A choonk and a slither and the metallic bump of runners down the threefront steps.

And a quiet, quiet house on a quiet side street.

Hush.

Food to All Flesh

O give thanks unto the LORD . . . who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercyendureth for ever. Psalm 136

Padre Manuel sighed with pleasure as he stepped into the heavy shade of thesalt cedars. It was a welcome relief from the downpouring sun that drenchedthe whole valley and seemed today to press down especially hard on the littleadobe church and its cluster of smaller buildings. Padre Manuel sighed againwith regret that they could manage so little greenery around the church, butit was above the irrigation canal, huddled against the foot of the bleakEstrellas.

But it was pleasant here in the shade at the foot of the alfalfa field, andacross the pasture was the old fig tree with the mourning dove nest that PadreManuel had been watching.

Well! Padre Manuel let the leaves conceal the nest again. Two eggs now! Andsoon the little birds—little live things. How long did it take? He sat down inthe grass at the foot of the hill, grateful for this leisure time. He openedhis breviary, his lips moving silently as the pages turned.

And so it was that Padre Manuel was in the south pasture when the thingcame down. It sagged and rippled as if it were made of something soft insteadof metal as you'd expect a spaceship to be. Because that's what Padre Manuel,after his first blank amazement, figured it must be.

It didn't act like a spaceship, though. At least not like the ones thatwere in the comics that Sor Concepciуn brought, clucking disapprovingly, tohim when she confiscated them from the big boys who found them so much moreinteresting than the catechism class on drowsy summer afternoons. There was noburned grass, no big noise, none of the signs of radiation that made the comicpages so vivid that, most regrettably, Padre Manuel usually managed a quickread-through before restoring them at the day's end. The thing just flutteredon the grass and scooted ahead of a gust of wind until it came up against atree.

Padre Manuel waited to see what would happen. That was his way. If anythingnew came along, he'd sit for a while, figuring it all out—but slowly,carefully— and usually he came out right. This time, when he had finishedthinking it over, he got a thrill up and down his back, knowing that God hadseen fit to let him be the first man on earth to see a spaceship land. Atleast the first to land in this quiet oasis of cottonwood and salt cedar heldin a fold of the desert.

Well, after nothing happened for a long time, he decided he'd go over andget a closer look at the ship. Apparently it wasn't going to do anything moreat the moment.

There weren't any doors or windows or peepholes. The thing was bigger thanyou'd think, standing back from it. Padre Manuel figured it might be thirty

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

feet through, and it looked rather like a wine-colored balloon except that itflattened where it touched the ground, like a low tire. He leaned a handagainst it and it had a give to it and a feeling that was like nothing he everfelt before. It even had a smell—a pretty good smell—and Padre Manuel wasabout to lick it to see if it tasted as good as it smelled, when it opened ahole. One minute no hole. Next minute a little tiny hole, opening bigger andbigger like a round mouth without lips. Nothing swung back or folded up. Theball just opened a hole, about a yard across.

Padre Manuel's heart jumped and he crossed himself swiftly, but whennothing else happened, he edged over to the hole, wondering if he dared stickhis head in and take a look. But then he had a sort of vision of the hole shutting again with his head in there and all at once his Adam's apple felttoo tight and he swallowed hard.

Then a head stuck out through the hole and Padre Manuel got almost dizzy,thinking about being the first man on earth to see something alive fromanother world. Then he blinked and squared his shoulders and took stock ofwhat it was that he was seeing for the first time.

It was a head all right, about as big as his, only with the hair tight andfuzzy. It looked as if it had been shaved into patterns though it could havegrown that way. And there were two eyes that looked like nice round gray eyesuntil they blinked, and then—Madre de Dios! —the lids slid over from theoutside edges toward the nose and flipped back again like a sliding door. Andthe nose was a nose, only with stuff growing in the nostrils that was tightand fuzzy like the hair. It was hard to see how the thing could breathethrough it.

Then the mouth. Padre Manuel felt creepy when he looked at the mouth. Therewas no particular reason why, though. It was just a mouth with the eyeteethlapped sharply over the bottom lip. He'd seen people like that in his time,though maybe not quite so long in the tooth.

Padre Manuel smiled at the creature and almost dodged when it smiled back,because those teeth looked as if they jumped right out at him, white andshiny.

"Buenos dias," said Padre Manuel.

"Buenos dias," said the creature, like an echo.

"Hello," said Padre Manuel, almost exhausting his English.

"Hello," said the creature, like an echo.

Then the conversation lagged. After a while Padre Manuel said, "Won't youget out and stay for a while?" He waved his hand and stepped back.

Well, the space man slid his eyelids a couple of times, then the hole gotbigger downwards and he got out and got out and got out.

Padre Manuel backed away pretty fast when all that long longness crawledout of the hole, but he came back wide-eyed when the space creature began topush himself together, shorter and shorter and ended up about a head tallerthan Padre Manuel and about twice as big around. He was almost man-lookingexcept that his hands were round pad things with a row of fingers clear aroundthem that he could put out or pull in when he wanted to. His hide was stretchylooking and beautifully striped, silver and black. All tight together the wayhe was now, it was mostly black with silver flashing when he moved and he hadfunny looking knobs hanging along his ribs, but all in all he wasn't anythingto put fear into anyone.

Padre Manuel wished he could talk with the creature, to make him welcome tothis world, but words seemed to make only echoes. He fingered his breviary,then on impulse, handed it to the creature. The creature turned it over in hissilvery tipped hands. It flared open at one of the well-worn pages and thecreature ran a finger over the print. Then he flipped the book shut. He ranhis finger over the cross on the cover and then he reached over and lifted theheavy crucifix that swung from Padre Manuel's waist. He traced its shape withhis fingertip and then the cross on the book. He smiled at Padre Manuel andgave the book back to him.

Padre Manuel was as pleased as if he'd spoken to him. The creature was a

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

noticing thing anyway. He ran his own hand over the book, feeling with a warmglow (which he hoped was not too much of pride) that he had the only breviaryin the whole world that had been handled by someone from another world.

The space creature had reached inside the ship and now he handed PadreManuel a stack of metallic disks, fastened together near the top. Each diskwas covered with raised marks that tried to speak to Padre Manuel's fingertipslike writing for the blind. And some of the disks had raised pictures ofstrange wheels and machinery-looking things.

Padre Manuel found one that looked like the ship. He touched the ship andthen the disk. He smiled at the creature and pushed the plates back togetherand returned them to the creature. He was a noticing thing too.

The space creature ran his fingers lightly down Padre Manuel's face andsmiled. Padre Manuel thought with immense gratification, "He likes me!"

The creature turned from Padre Manuel, lifted his face, his nose flaring,and waddled on short, heavy legs over to a greasewood bush and took a bite,his two long teeth flashing white in the sun. He chewed—leaves, stems andall—and swallowed. He squatted down and kind of sat without bending, andwaited.

Padre Manuel sat, too. Then the creature unswallowed. Just opened his mouthand out came the bite of greasewood, chewed up and wet. Well, he went fromtree to tree and bush to bush and tried the same thing and unswallowed everymouthful. He even tried a mouthful of Johnson grass, but nothing stayed down.

By this time, Padre Manuel had figured out that the poor creature must behungry. Often on these walks to the pasture, he would take an apple or somecrackers or something else to eat that he could have offered him, but it sohappened that this time he had nothing to offer. He was feeling sorry when thecreature shrugged himself so the knobs on his ribs waggled, and turned back tothe ship, scratching as though the knobs itched him. He crawled back into theship.

Padre Manuel went over cautiously, and almost got a look inside, but thecreature's face, teeth and all, pushed out of the hole right at him. PadreManuel backed away and the creature climbed out with a big box thing under hisarm. He scoonched himself all up together again and put the box down. Hemotioned Padre Manuel to come closer and pointed at one side of the box andsaid something that ended questiony. Padre Manuel looked at the box. There wasa hole in the top and some glittery stuff on the side of it just above a bigslot and the glittery stuff was broken. Only a few little pieces were hangingby reddish wire things.

"What is it for?" he asked, making his voice as questiony as he could.

The creature looked at him and slid his eyelids a couple of times, then hepicked up a branch of greasewood and pushed it in the top of the box. Then hewaggled one hand in the slot and stuck a few of his fingers in his mouth.Padre Manuel considered for a moment. It must be that the box was some kind of food-making thing that had broken. That was why the poor creature was actingso hungry. Que lбstima!

"I'll get you something to eat, my son," said Padre Manuel. "You waithere." And he hurried away, cutting across the corner of the alfalfa field inhis hurry, his cassock whispering through the purply blue flowers.

He was afraid someone might start asking questions and he wasn't one totalk much about what he was doing until it was done, but Sor Concepciуn andSor Esperanza had taken the old buckboard and driven over to Gastelum's to seeif Chenchita would like to take a job at the Dude Ranch during the vacationthat had just begun. She had graduated from the tiny school at the mission andsomething had to be found to occupy the time she was all too willing to devoteto the boys. Padre Manuel sighed and laid the note aside. God be thanked thatthis offer of a job had come just now. The Gastelums could use the money andChenchita would have a chance to see that there was something more in theworld than boys.

Padre Manuel raided the kitchen and filled a box with all kinds of thingsand went back out to the pasture.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Well, the creature tried everything. Most of it he un-swallowed almost assoon as it went down. Padre Manuel thought they had it for sure when he triedthe pork roast, but just as they were heaving a sigh of relief, up it came—allthat beautiful roast, mustard and all. The creature must have been prettyupset, because he grabbed Padre Manuel and shook him, yelling something athim. Padre Manuel recoiled, but his hand went to the band of tight fingersthat circled his arm. He laid his hand upon the cool smoothness of thefingers.

"My child!" he rebuked. "My son!" He looked up into the blazing silverygray of the eyes above him. In the tight silence that followed, Padre Manuelrealized, with a pleasurable pang, that he had touched a creature from anotherworld.

The creature stepped back and looked at Padre Manuel. Then he picked up apinch of dirt and sprinkled it on his head and smiled.

Padre Manuel bowed gravely. Then he, too, smiled.

It was almost dark before Padre Manuel gave up going around the pasturewith the creature, trying to find something he could stomach. He was carefulto avoid the tree where the dove's nest was. Surely if the creature couldn'teat the egg from the kitchen, he wouldn't be able to eat a dove's egg. Hesighed and started home.

Gonzales' bull was stretching his neck through the barb-wire fence, tryingto reach the lush green alfalfa just beyond his tongue's reach. "You tellNacio to plant his own alfalfa," said Padre Manuel. "And don't break the fencedown again. To die of bloat is unpleasant and besides, there is a hungry thingin the pasture tonight."

He glanced back across the field. The trees hid the ship from here. Good.It was pleasant to have a little secret for a while. Then he began to worryabout the creature. This matter was too big to keep to himself too long. Itmight be very important to others. Maybe the sheriff should be told. Maybeeven the government. And the scientists. They would go mad over a ship and acreature from another world. There was Professor Whiting at the Dude Ranch.True, he was an archaeologist. He looked for Indian ruins and people longdead, but he would know names. He would know whom to tell and what to do. Butunless Padre Manuel found something that the creature could eat, it would be adead creature long before letters could go and come. But what was it to be?

The matter was in his prayers that night and after he turned out the light,he stood at the window and looked up at the stars. He knew nothing of themexcept that they were far, far, but perhaps one of those he could see was thecreature's home. He wondered what God's name was, in that world.

Next morning, as soon as Mass was over, Padre Manuel started out to thepasture again. He was carrying a bushel basket full of all lands of thingsthat might perhaps be eatable for the creature. There were two bars of soapand a sack of sugar. A length of mesquite wood and a half-dozen tortillas.There were four dried chili peppers and a bouquet of paper roses. There weretwo candles that regrettably had been left in the sun and were now flat dustycurlicues. There was a little bit of most anything Padre Manuel could thinkof, including half a can of Prince Albert and a pair of canvas gloves. A tincup rattled against a canteen of water on top of the load. Irrigation wasn'tdue in the pasture for three days yet and the ditch was dry.

Padre Manuel was just fastening the pasture gate when he heard a terriblebellering, and there was Gonzales' bull, the meanest one in the valley,running like a deer and bellering every time he hit the ground.

"The fence!" gasped Padre Manuel. "He broke in again!"

Behind the bull came the space creature, his short, stubby legs runninglike the wind. But the wildest, most astonishing thing was how the rest of himcame. His legs were running all the time, but the rest of him would shoot outlike a rattler striking, flashing silver lightning in the sun and then he'dhave to wait for his short legs to catch up.

Well, the bull and the creature went out of sight around the salt cedarsand there was one last beller and then lots of silence. Padre Manuel hurried

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

as fast as he could, with the basket bumping him every step, and there, rightin front of the spaceship, was the bull, very dead, with its neck folded backand a big hole torn in its flank.

Padre Manuel was slow to anger, but he felt his temper beginning to rise.To destroy the property of others! And Gonzales could so little afford—But hedidn't say anything. He looked around quickly while he waited for the creatureto make a move. He could see all kinds of unswallowed stuff around the ship.Stuff that probably had been a rabbit and a gopher and an owl and even a bullsnake. Then the poor thing gave a groan and unswallowed the piece of bull hehad eaten.

"Hello," said the creature.

"Hello," said Padre Manuel, then he uncapped the canteen and poured out acup of water. He held it out to the creature, thinking as the cup was taken,"A cup of cold water in Thy Name," and blinked as the creature lifted the cupand emptied it on his head, his hide fairly crawling up to meet the water.Padre Manuel filled the cup again and again until the canteen was empty,reproaching himself for not having thought of water the night before. Thecreature's hide rippled luxuriously as Padre Manuel indicated the basket he'dput down by the ship.

The creature looked at it hopelessly and went back, with sagging shoulders,to the ship. He reached inside and lifted out something and held it out toPadre Manuel. The Padre took it—and almost dropped it when he saw what it was.It was another space creature, no bigger than a kitten, mewling and pushingits nose against Padre Manuel's thumb.

"Madre de Dios!" gasped Padre Manuel. "A little one! A baby! Where—?" Heturned in astonishment to the space creature. The creature ran his hand downhis ribs and Padre Manuel saw that all the waggly knobs were gone. Thecreature reached into the ship again and brought out two more of the littlecreatures. He held one of them up to a round silver spot on his ribs.

Padre Manuel stared at the creature and then at the kitteny thing.

"Why, why!" he said, wide-eyed with amazement. "Why Senora, Senora!" And hecould hear some more mewling coming from the ship.

Well, the space lady put down the little ones and so did the Padre and theycrawled around on their hands and feet, stretching and pushing together forall the world like little inch worms, taking bites of anything they couldfind. But eveything unswallowed almost as fast as it swallowed.

The space lady was going through the bushel basket, biting and waiting andunswallowing. Pretty soon she'd tried everything in the basket, and she andPadre Manuel sat there looking kind of hopeless at all the unswallowed stuff.Padre Manuel was feeling especially bad about the little kitten things. Theywere so little, and so hungry.

He picked one up in his hand and patted its nudging little head with hisfinger. "Pobrecito," he said, "Poor little one—"

Then he let out a yell and dropped the thing. The space lady snarled.

"It bit me!" gasped Padre Manuel. "It took a chunk out of me!"

He pulled out his bandana and tried to tie it over the bleeding place onthe ball of his thumb.

All at once he was conscious of a big silence and he looked at the spacelady. She was looking down at the little space creature. It was curling up inher hand like a kitten and purring to itself. Its little silver tongue cameout and licked around happily and it went to sleep. Fed.

Padre Manuel stared hard. It hadn't unswallowed! It had eaten a chunk of him and hadn't unswallowed! He looked up at the space lady. She stared back.Her eyes slid shut a couple of times. In the quiet you could hear the otherlittle ones mewling. She put the space kitten down.

Padre Manuel stood, one hand clasped over the crude bandage, his eyes darkand questioning in his quiet face. The space lady started toward him, hermany-fingered hands reaching. They closed around his arms, above his elbows.Padre Manuel looked up into the silver gray eyes, long, long, and then closedhis eyes against the nearness.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Suddenly the fingers were gone. Padre Manuel's eyes opened. He saw thespace creature scoop up her little ones, the quiet one, the crying ones, andhurry them into the spaceship. She slid in after them and the hole began toclose. Padre Manuel caught a last glimpse of silver and black and a last glintof the white pointed teeth and the hole was closed.

He watched the wine-colored ship dwindle away above the Estrellas until itwas gone, back into space. He waved his hand at the empty sky.

Then he sighed and picked up the canteen and cup and put them into thebasket. He shooed away the flies that swarmed around him and, lifting thebasket, started back across the pasture.

Come On, Wagon!

I don't like kids—never have. They're too uncanny. For one thing, there'sno bottom to their eyes. They haven't learned to pull down their mentalcurtains the way adults have. For another thing, there's so much they don'tknow. And not knowing things makes them know lots of other things grownupscan't know. That sounds confusing and it is. But look at it this way. Everytime you teach a kid something, you teach him a hundred things that areimpossible because that one thing is so. By the time we grow up, our world isso hedged around by impossibilities that it's a wonder we ever try anything new.

Anyway, I don't like kids, so I guess it's just as well that I've stayed abachelor.

Now take Thaddeus. I don't like Thaddeus. Oh, he's a fine kid, smarter thanmost—he's my nephew—but he's too young. I'll start liking him one of thesedays when he's ten or eleven. No, that's still too young. I guess when hisvoice starts cracking and he begins to slick his hair down, I'll get to likinghim fine. Adolescence ends lots more than it begins.

The first time I ever really got acquainted with Thaddeus was the Christmashe was three. He was a solemn little fellow, hardly a smile out of him allday, even with the avalanche of everything to thrill a kid. Starting firstthing Christmas Day, he made me feel uneasy. He stood still in the middle ofthe excited squealing bunch of kids that crowded around the Christmas tree inthe front room at the folks' place. He was holding a big rubber ball with bothhands and looking at the tree with his eyes wide with wonder. I was sittingright by him in the big chair and I said, "How do you like it, Thaddeus?"

He turned his big solemn eyes to me, and for a long time, all I could seewas the deep, deep reflections in his eyes of the glitter and glory of thetree and a special shiningness that originated far back in his own eyes. Thenhe blinked slowly and said solemnly, "Fine."

Then the mob of kids swept him away as they all charged forward to claimtheir Grampa-gift from under the tree. When the crowd finally dissolved andscattered all over the place with their play-toys, there was Thaddeussquatting solemnly by the little red wagon that had fallen to him. He wasexamining it intently, inch by inch, but only with his eyes. His hands werepressed between his knees and his chest as he squatted.

"Well, Thaddeus." His mother's voice was a little provoked. "Go play withyour wagon. Don't you like it?"

Thaddeus turned his face up to her in that blind, unseeing way littlechildren have.

"Sure," he said, and standing up, tried to take the wagon in his arms.

"Oh for pity sakes," his mother laughed. "You don't carry a wagon,Thaddeus." And aside to us, "Sometimes I wonder. Do you suppose he's got allhis buttons?"

"Now, Jean." Our brother Clyde leaned back in his chair. "Don't heckle thekid. Go on, Thaddeus. Take the wagon outside."

So what does Thaddeus do but start for the door, saying over his shoulder,"Come on, Wagon."

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Clyde laughed. "It's not that easy, Punkin-Yaller, you've gotta have pullto get along in this world."

So Jean showed Thaddeus how and he pulled the wagon outdoors, looking downat the handle in a puzzled way, absorbing this latest rule for acting like abig boy.

Jean was embarrassed the way parents are when their kids act normal aroundother people.

"Honest. You'd think he never saw a wagon before."

"He never did," I said idly. "Not his own, anyway." And had the feelingthat I had said something profound, but wasn't quite sure what.

The whole deal would have gone completely out of my mind if it hadn't beenfor one more little incident. I was out by the barn waiting for Dad. Mom wasmaking him change his pants before he demonstrated his new tractor for me. Isaw Thaddeus loading rocks into his little red wagon. Beyond the rock pile, Icould see that he had started a playhouse or ranch of some kind, laying therocks out to make rooms or corrals or whatever. He finished loading the wagonand picked up another rock that took both arms to carry, then he looked downat the wagon.

"Come on, Wagon." And he walked over to his play place.

And the wagon went with him, trundling along over the uneven ground,following at his heels like a puppy.

I blinked and inventoried rapidly the Christmas cheer I had imbibed. Itwasn't enough for an explanation. I felt a kind of cold grue creep over me.

Then Thaddeus emptied the wagon and the two of them went back for morerocks. He was just going to pull the same thing again when a big boy-cousincame by and laughed at him.

"Hey, Thaddeus, how you going to pull your wagon with, both hands full? Itwon't go unless you pull it."

"Oh," said Thaddeus and looked off after the cousin who was headed for theback porch and some pie.

So Thaddeus dropped the big rock he had in his arms and looked at thewagon. After struggling with some profound thinking, he picked the rock upagain and hooked a little finger over the handle of the wagon.

"Come on, Wagon," he said, and they trundled off together, the handle ofthe wagon still slanting back over the load while Thaddeus grunted along by itwith his heavy armload.

I was glad Dad came just then, hooking the last strap of his stripedoveralls. We started into the barn together. I looked back at Thaddeus. Heapparently figured he'd need his little finger on the next load, so he wassquatting by the wagon, absorbed with a piece of flimsy red Christmas string.He had twisted one end around his wrist and was intent on tying the other tothe handle of the little red wagon.

It wasn't so much that I avoided Thaddeus after that. It isn't hard for grownups to keep from mingling with kids. After all, they do live in twodifferent worlds. Anyway, I didn't have much to do with Thaddeus for severalyears after that Christmas. There was the matter of a side trip to the SouthPacific where even I learned that there are some grown-up impossibilities thatare not always absolute. Then there was a hitch in the hospital where I waitedfor my legs to put themselves together again. I was luckier than most of theguys. The folks wrote often and regularly and kept me posted on all the hometalk. Nothing spectacular, nothing special, just the old familiar stuff thatmakes home, home and folks, folks.

I hadn't thought of Thaddeus in a long time. I hadn't been around kids muchand unless you deal with them, you soon forget them. But I remembered himplenty when I got the letter from Dad about Jean's new baby. The kid was acouple of weeks overdue and when it did come—a girl—Jean's husband, Bert, wasout at the farm checking with Dad on a land deal he had cooking. The baby cameso quickly that Jean couldn't even make it to the hospital and when Mom calledBert, he and Dad headed for town together, but fast.

"Derned if I didn't have to hold my hair on," wrote Dad. "I don't think we

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

hit the ground but twice all the way to town. Dern near overshot the gate whenwe finally tore up the hill to their house. Thaddeus was playing out front andwe dang near ran him down. Smashed his trike to flinders. I saw the handlebars sticking out from under the front wheel when I followed Bert in. Then Igot to thinking that he'd get a flat parking on all that metal so I went outto move the car. Lucky I did. Bert musta forgot to set the brakes. Derned ifthat car wasn't headed straight for Thaddeus. He was walking right in front ofit. Even had his hand on the bumper and the dern thing rolling right afterhim. I yelled and hit out for the car. But by the time I got there, it hadstopped and Thaddeus was squatting by his wrecked trike. What do you supposethe little cuss said? 'Old car broke my trike. I made him get off.'

"Can you beat it? Kids get the dernedest ideas. Lucky it wasn't much downhill, though. He'd have been hurt sure."

I lay with the letter on my chest and felt cold. Dad had forgotten thatthey "tore up the hill" and that the car must have rolled up the slope to getoff Thaddeus' trike.

That night I woke up the ward yelling, "Come on, Wagon!"

It was some months later when I saw Thaddeus again. He and half a dozenother nephews—and the one persistent niece—were in a tearing hurry to besomewhere else and nearly mobbed Dad and me on the front porch as they boiledout of the house with mouths and hands full of cookies. They all stopped longenough to give me the once-over and fire a machine gun volley with mycrutches, then they disappeared down the land on their bikes, heads low, rearends high, and every one of them being bombers at the tops of their voices.

I only had time enough to notice that Thaddeus had lanked out and was justone of the kids as he grinned engagingly at me with the two-tooth gap in hisfront teeth.

"Did you ever notice anything odd about Thaddeus?" I pulled out themakin's.

"Thaddeus?" Dad glanced up at me from firing up his battered old corncobpipe. "Not particularly. Why?"

"Oh, nothing." I ran my tongue along the paper and rolled the cigaretteshut. "He just always seemed kinda

different."

"Well, he's always been kinda slow about some things. Not that he's dumb.Once he catches on, he's as smart as anyone, but he's sure pulled some funnyones."

"Give me a fer-instance," I said, wondering if he'd remember the trikedeal.

"Well, coupla years ago at a wienie roast he was toting something aroundwrapped in a paper napkin. Jean saw him put it in his pocket and she thoughtit was probably a dead frog or a beetle or something like that, so she madehim fork it over. She unfolded the napkin and derned if there wasn't a biglive coal in it. Dern thing flamed right up in her hand. Thaddeus belleredlike a bull calf. Said he wanted to take it home cause it was pretty. How heever carried it around that long without setting himself afire is what gotme." "That's Thaddeus," I said, "odd." "Yeah." Dad was firing his pipe again,flicking the burned match down, to join the dozen or so others by the porchrailing. "I guess you might call him odd. But he'll outgrow it. He hasn'tpulled anything like that in a long time."

"They do outgrow it," I said. "Thank God." And I think it was a realprayer. I don't like kids. "By the way, Where's Clyde?"

"Down in the East Pasture, plowing. Say, that tractor I got that lastChristmas you were here is a bear cat. It's lasted me all this time and I'venever had to do a lick of work on it. Clyde's using it today."

"When you get a good tractor you got a good one," I said. "Guess I'll godown and see the old son-of-a-gun—Clyde, I mean. Haven't seen him in a coon'sage." I gathered up my crutches.

Dad scrambled to his feet "Better let me run you down in the pickup. I've

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

gotta go over to Jesperson's anyway."

"Okay," I said. "Won't be long till I can throw these things away." So we

piled in the pickup and headed for the East Pasture.

We were ambushed at the pump corner by the kids and were killed variously

by P-38s, atomic bombs, ack-ack, and the Lone Ranger's six-guns. Then we

lowered our hands which had been raised all this time and Dad reached out and

collared the nearest nephew.

"Come along, Punkin-Yaller. That blasted Holstein has busted out again. You

get her out of the alfalfa and see if you can find where she got through this

time."

"Aw, gee whiz!" The kid—and of course it was Thaddeus—climbed into the back

of the pickup. "That dern cow."

We started up with a jerk and I turned half around in the seat to look back

at Thaddeus.

"Remember your little red wagon?" I yelled over the clatter.

"Red wagon?" Thaddeus yelled back. His face lighted. "Red wagon?"

I could tell he had remembered and then, as plainly as the drawing of a

shade, his eyes went shadowy and he yelled, "Yeah, kinda." And turned around

to wave violently at the unnoticing kids behind us.

So, I thought, he is outgrowing it. Then spent the rest of the short drive

trying to figure just what it was he was outgrowing.

Dad dumped Thaddeus out at the alfalfa field and took me on across the

canal and let me out by the pasture gate.

"I'll be back in about an hour if you want to wait. Might as well ride

home."

"I might start back afoot," I said, "It'd feel good to stretch my legs

again."

"I'll keep a look out for you on my way back." And he rattled away in the

ever present cloud of dust.

I had trouble managing the gate. It's one of those wire affairs that open

by slipping a loop off the end post and lifting the bottom of it out of

another loop. This one was taut and hard to handle. I just got it opened when

Clyde turned the far corner and started back toward me, the plow behind the

tractor curling up red-brown ribbons in its wake. It was the last go-round to

complete the field.

I yelled, "Hi!" and waved a crutch at him.

He yelled, "Hi!" back at me. What came next was too fast and too far away

for me to be sure what actually happened. All I remember was a snort and roar

and the tractor bucked and bowed. There was a short yell from Clyde and the

shriek of wires pulling loose from a fence post followed by a choking

smothering silence.

Next thing I knew, I was panting halfway to the tractor, my crutches

sinking exasperatingly into the soft plowed earth. A nightmare year later I

knelt by the stalled tractor and called, "Hey, Clyde!"

Clyde looked up at me, a half grin, half grimace on his muddy face.

"Hi. Get this thing off me, will you. I need that leg." Then his eyes

turned up white and he passed out.

The tractor had toppled him from the seat and then run over top of him,

turning into the fence and coming to rest with one huge wheel half burying his

leg in the soft dirt and pinning him against a fence post. The far wheel was

on the edge of the irrigation ditch that bordered the field just beyond the

fence. The huge bulk of the machine was balanced on the raw edge of nothing

and it looked like a breath would send it on over— then God have mercy on

Clyde. It didn't help much to notice that the red-brown dirt was steadily

becoming redder around the imprisoned leg.

I knelt there paralyzed with panic. There was nothing I could do. I didn't

dare to try to start the tractor. If I touched it, it might go over. Dad was

gone for an hour. I couldn't make it by foot to the house in time.

Then all at once out of nowhere I heard a startled "Gee whiz!" and there

was Thaddeus standing goggle-eyed on the ditch bank.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Something exploded with a flash of light inside my head and I whispered tomyself, Now take it easy. Don't scare the kid, don't startle him.

"Gee whiz!" said Thaddeus again. "What happened?"

I took a deep breath. "Old Tractor ran over Uncle Clyde. Make it get off."

Thaddeus didn't seem to hear me. He was intent on taking in the wholeshebang.

"Thaddeus," I said, "make Tractor get off." Thaddeus looked at me with thatblind, unseeing stare he used to have. I prayed silently, Don't let him be tooold. O God, don't let him be too old. And Thaddeus jumped across the ditch. Heclimbed gingerly through the barbwire fence and squatted down by the tractor,his hands caught between his chest and knees. He bent his head forward and Istared urgently at the soft vulnerable nape of his neck. Then he turned hisblind eyes to me again.

"Tractor doesn't want to."

I felt a yell ball up in my throat, but I caught it in time. Don't scarethe kid, I thought. Don't scare him.

"Make Tractor get off anyway," I said as matter-of-factly as I couldmanage. "He's hurting Uncle Clyde."

Thaddeus turned and looked at Clyde.

"He isn't hollering."

"He can't. He's unconscious." Sweat was making my palms slippery.

"Oh." Thaddeus examined Clyde's quiet face curiously. "I never saw anybodyunconscious before."

"Thaddeus." My voice was sharp. "Make—Tractor—get —off."

Maybe I talked too loud. Maybe I used the wrong words, but Thaddeus lookedup at me and I saw the shutters close in his eyes. They looked up at me, blueand shallow and bright.

"You mean start the tractor?" His voice was brisk as he stood up. "Geewhiz! Grampa told us kids to leave the tractor alone. It's dangerous for kids.I don't know whether I know how—"

"That's not what I meant," I snapped, my voice whetted on the edge of mydespair. "Make it get off Uncle Clyde. He's dying."

"But I can't! You can't just make a tractor do something. You gotta runit." His face was twisting with approaching tears.

"You could if you wanted to," I argued, knowing how useless it was. "UncleClyde will die if you don't."

"But I can't! I don't know how! Honest I don't." Thaddeus scrubbed one bare foot in the plowed dirt, sniffing miserably.

I knelt beside Clyde and slipped my hand inside his dirt-smeared shirt. Ipulled my hand out and rubbed the stained palm against my thigh. "Never mind,"I said bluntly, "it doesn't matter now. He's dead."

Thaddeus started to bawl, not from grief but bewilderment. He knew I wasput out with him and he didn't know why. He crooked his arm over his eyes andleaned against a fence post, sobbing noisily. I shifted myself over in thedark furrow until my shadow sheltered Clyde's quiet face from the hotafternoon sun. I clasped my hands palm to palm between my knees and waited forDad.

I knew as well as anything that once Thaddeus could have helped—Whycouldn't he then, when the need was so urgent? Well, maybe he really hadoutgrown his strangeness. Or it might be that he actually couldn't do anythingjust because Clyde and I were grownups. Maybe if it had been another kid—

Sometimes my mind gets cold trying to figure it out. Especially when I getthe answer that kids and grownups live in two worlds so alien and separatethat the gap can't be bridged even to save a life. Whatever the answer is—Istill don't like kids.

Walking Aunt Daid

I looked up in surprise and so did Ma. And so did Pa. Aunt Daid was moving.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Her hands were coming together and moving upward till the light from the

fireplace had a rest from flickering on that cracked, wrinkled wreck that was

her face. But the hands didn't stay long. They dropped back to her saggy lap

like two dead bats, and the sunken old mouth that had fallen in on its lips

years before I was born puckered and worked and let Aunt Daid's tongue out a

little ways before it pulled it back in again. I swallowed hard. There was

something alive about that tongue and alive wasn't a word I'd associate with

Aunt Daid.

Ma let out a sigh that was almost a snort and took up her fancy work again.

"Guess it's about time," she said over a sudden thrum of rain against the

darkening parlor windows.

"Naw," said Pa. "Too soon. Years yet."

"Don't know ‘bout that," said Ma. "Paul here's going on twenty. Count back

to the last time. Remember that, Dev?"

"Aw!" Pa squirmed in his chair. Then he rattled the Weekly Wadrow open and

snapped it back to the state news. "Better watch out," he warned, his eyes

answering hers. "I might learn more this time and decide I need some other

woman."

"Can't scare me," said Ma over the strand of embroidery thread she was

holding between her teeth to separate it into strands. " ’T'won't be your

place this time anyhow. Once for each generation, hasn't it been? It's Paul

this time."

"He's too young," protested Pa. "Some things younguns should be sheltered

from." He was stern.

"Paul's oldern'n you were at his age," said Ma. "Schooling does that to

you, I guess."

"Sheltered from what?" I asked. "What about last time? What's all this just

'cause Aunt Daid moved without anyone telling her to?"

"You'll find out," said Ma, and she shivered a little. "We make jokes about

it—but only in the family," she warned. "This is strictly family business. But

it isn't any joking matter. I wish the good Lord would take Aunt Daid. It's

creepy. It's not healthy."

"Aw, simmer down, Mayleen," said Pa. "It's not all that bad. Every family's

got its problems. Ours just happens to be Aunt Daid. It could be worse. At

least she's quiet and clean and biddable and that's more than you can say for

some other people's old folks."

"Old folks is right," said Ma. "We hit the jackpot there."

"How old is Aunt Daid?" I asked, wondering just how many years it had taken

to suck so much sap out of her that you wondered that the husk of her didn't

rustle when she walked.

"No one rightly knows," said Ma, folding away her fancy work. She went over

to Aunt Daid and put her hand on the sagging shoulder.

"Bedtime, Aunt Daid," she called, loud and clear. "Time for bed."

I counted to myself. ". . . three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine,

ten," and Aunt Daid was on her feet, her bent old knees wavering to hold her

scanty weight.

I shook my head wonderingly and half grinned. Never failed. Up at the count

of ten, which was pretty good, seeing as she never started stirring until the

count of five. It took that long for Ma's words to sink in.

I watched Aunt Daid follow Ma out. You couldn't push her to go anywhere,

but she followed real good. Then I said to Pa, "What's Aunt Daid's whole name?

How's she kin to us?"

"Don't rightly know," said Pa. "I could maybe figger it out—how she's kin

to us, I mean—if I took the time— a lot of it. Great-great-grampa started

calling her Aunt Daid. Other folks thought it was kinda disrespectful but it

stuck to her." He stood up and stretched and yawned. "Morning comes early," he

said. "Better hit the hay." He pitched the paper at the woodbox and went off

toward the kitchen for his bed snack.

"What'd he call her Aunt Daid for?" I hollered after him.

"Well," yelled Pa, his voice muffled, most likely from coming out of the

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

icebox. "He said she shoulda been 'daid’ a long time ago, so he called herAunt Daid."

I figured on the edge of the Hog Breeder's Gazette. "Let's see. Aroundthirty years to a generation. Me, Pa, Grampa, great-grampa,great-great-grampa—and let's see for me that'd be another great That makes sixgenerations. That's 180 years—" I chewed on the end of my pencil, a funnyflutter inside me.

'"Course, that's just guessing," I told myself. "Maybe Pa just piled it onfor devilment. Minus a generation— that's 150." I put my pencil down realcareful. Shoulda been dead a long time ago. How old was Aunt Daid that theysaid that about her a century and a half ago?

Next morning the whole world was fresh and clean. Last night's spell ofrain had washed the trees and the skies and settled the dust, I stretched inthe early morning cool and felt like life was a pretty good thing. Vacationbefore me and nothing much to be done on the farm for a while.

Ma called breakfast and I followed my nose to the buttermilk pancakes andsausages and coffee and outate Pa by a stack and a half of pancakes.

"Well, son, looks like you're finally a man," said Pa. "When you can outeatyour pa—"

Ma scurried in from the other room. "Aunt Daid's sitting on the edge of herbed," she said anxiously. "And I didn't get her up."

"Um," said Pa. "Begins to look that way doesn't it?"

"Think I'll go up to Honan's Lake," I said, tilting my chair back, onlyhalf hearing what they were saying. "Feel like a coupla days fishing."

"Better hang around, son," said Pa. "We might be needing you in a day orso."

"Oh?" I said, a little put out. "I had my mouth all set for Honan's Lake."

"Well, unset it for a spell," said Pa. "There's a whole summer ahead."

"But what for?" I asked. "What's cooking?"

Pa and Ma looked at each other and Ma crumpled the corner of her apron inher hand. "We're going to need you," she said.

"How come?" I asked.

'To walk Aunt Daid," said Ma.

"To walk Aunt Daid?" I thumped my chair back on four legs. "But my gosh,Ma, you always do for Aunt Daid."

"Not for this," said Ma, smoothing at the wrinkles in her apron. "Aunt Daidwon't walk this walk with a woman. It has to be you."

I took a good look at Aunt Daid that night at supper. I'd never reallylooked at her before. She'd been around ever since I could remember. She was as much a part of the house as the furniture.

Aunt Daid was just soso sized. If she'd been fleshed out, she'd be about Mafor bigness. She had a wisp of hair twisted into a walnut-sized knob at theback of her head. The ends of the hair sprayed out stiffly from the knob likea worn-out brush. Her face looked like wrinkles had wrinkled on wrinkles and all collapsed into the emptiness of no teeth and no meat on her skull bones.Her tiny eyes, almost hidden under the crepe of her eyelids, were empty. Theyjust stared across the table through me and on out into nothingness while herlips sucked open at the tap of the spoon Ma held, inhaled the soft stuff Mahad to feed her on, and then shut, working silently until her skinny neckbobbed with swallowing.

"Doesn't she ever say anything?" I finally asked.

Pa looked quick at Ma and then back down at his plate.

"Never heard a word out of her," said Ma.

"Doesn't she ever do anything?" I asked.

"Why sure," said Ma. "She shells peas real good when I get her started."

"Yeah." I felt my spine crinkle, remembering once when I was little. I saton the porch and passed the peapods to Aunt Daid. I was remembering how, afterI ran out of peas, her withered old hands had kept reaching and taking and

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

shelling and throwing away with nothing but emptiness in them.

"And she tears rug rags good. And she can pull weeds if nothing else isgrowing where they are."

"Why—" I started—and stopped.

"Why do we keep her?" asked Ma. "She doesn't die. She's alive. What shouldwe do? She's no trouble. Not much, anyway."

"Put her in a home somewhere," I suggested.

"She's in a home now," said Ma, spooning up for Aunt Daid. And we don't have to put out cash for her and no telling what'd happen to her."

"What is this walking business anyway? Walking where?"

"Down hollow," said Pa, cutting a quarter of a cherry pie. "Down to theoak—" he drew a deep breath and let it out— "and back again."

"Why down there?" I asked. "Hollow's full of weeds and mosquitoes. Besidesit's—it's—"

"Spooky," said Ma, smiling at me.

"Well, yes, spooky," I said. "There's always a quiet down there when thewind's blowing everywhere else, or else a wind when everything's still. Whydown there?"

"There's where she wants to walk," said Pa. "You walk her down there."

"Well." I stood up, "Let's get it over with. Come on, Aunt Daid."

"She ain't ready yet," said Ma. "She won't go till she's ready."

"Well, Pa, why can't you walk her then?" I asked. "You did it once—"

"Once is enough," said Pa, his face shut and still. "It's your job thistime. You be here when you're needed. It's a family duty. Them fish willwait."

"Okay, okay," I said. "But at least tell me what the deal is. It soundslike a lot of hogwash to me."

There wasn't much to tell. Aunt Daid was a family heirloom, like, but Panever heard exactly who she was to the family. She had always been likethis—just as old and so dried up she wasn't even repulsive. I guess it's onlywhen there's enough juice for rotting that a body is repulsive and Aunt Daidwas years and years past that. That must be why the sight of her wet tonguejarred me.

Seems like once in every twenty-thirty years, Aunt Daid gets an awfulcraving to go walking. And always someone has to go with her. A man. She won'tgo with a woman. And the man comes back changed.

"You can't help being changed," said Pa, "when your eyes look on thingsyour mind can't—" Pa swallowed.

"Only time there was any real trouble with Aunt Daid," said Pa, "was whenthe family came west. That was back in your great-great-grampa's time. Theyleft the old place and came out here in covered wagons and Aunt Daid didn'teven notice until time for her to walk again. Then she got violent.Great-grampa tried to walk her down the road, but she dragged him all over theplace, coursing like a hunting dog that's lost the trail only with her eyesblind-like, all through the dark. Great-grampa finally brought her back almostat sunrise. He was pert nigh a broken man, what with cuts and bruises andscratches —and walking Aunt Daid. She'd finally settled on down hollow."

"What does she walk for?" I asked. "What goes on?" "You'll see, son," saidPa. "Words wouldn't tell anything, but you'll see."

That evening Aunt Daid covered her face again with her hands. Later shestood up by herself, teetering by her chair a minute, one withered old handpawing at the air, till Ma, with a look at Pa, set her down again.

All next day Aunt Daid was quiet, but come evening she got restless. Shewent to the door three or four times, just waiting there like a puppy askingto go out, but after my heart had started pounding and I had hurried to herand opened the door, she just waved her face blindly at the darkness outsideand went back to her chair.

Next night was the same until along about ten o'clock, just as Ma wasthinking of putting Aunt Daid to bed. First thing we knew, Aunt Daid was by

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

the door again, her feet tramping up and down impatiently, her dry hands

whispering over the door.

"It's time," said Pa quiet-like, and I got all cold inside.

"But it's blacker'n pitch tonight," I protested. "It's as dark as the

inside of a cat. No moon."

Aunt Daid whimpered. I nearly dropped. It was the first sound I'd ever

heard from her.

"It's time," said Pa again, his face bleak. "Walk her, son. And, Paul—bring

her back."

"Down hollow's bad enough by day," I said, watching, half sick, as Aunt

Daid spread her skinny arms out against the door, her face pushed up against

it hard, her saggy black dress looking like spilled ink dripped down, "but on

a moonless night—"

"Walk her somewhere else, then," said Pa, his voice getting thin. "If you

can. But get going, son, and don't come back without her."

And I was outside, feeling the shifting of Aunt Daid's hand bones inside my

hand as she set off through the dark, dragging me along with her, scared half

to death, wondering if the rustling I heard was her skin or her clothes,

wondering on the edge of screaming where she was dragging me to—what she was

dragging me to.

I tried to head her off from down hollow, steering her toward the lane or

the road or across lots or out into the pasture, but it was like being a dog

on a leash. I went my way the length of our two arms, then I went her way.

Finally I gave up and let her drag me, my eyes opened to aching, trying to see

in the dark so heavy that only a less dark showed where the sky was. There

wasn't a sound except the thud of our feet in the dust and a thin straining

hiss that was Aunt Daid's breath and a gulping gasp that was mine. I'd've

cried if I hadn't been so scared.

Aunt Daid stopped so quick that I plowed into her, breathing in a sudden

puff of a smell like a stack of old newspapers that have been a long time in a

dusty shed. And there we stood, so close I could touch her but I couldn't even

see a glimmer of her face in the darkness that was so thick it seemed like the

whole night had poured itself down into the hollow. But between one blink and

another, I could see Aunt Daid. Not because there was any more light, but

because my eyes seemed to get more seeing to them.

She was yawning—a soft little yawn that she covered with a quick hand—and

then she laughed. My throat squeezed my breath. The yawn and the hand movement

and the laugh were all young and graceful and—and beautiful—but the hand and

the face were still withered-up old Aunt Daid.

“I’m waking up." The voice sent shivers up me—pleasure shivers. "I'm waking

up," said Aunt Daid again, her soft, light voice surprised and delighted. "And

I know I'm waking up!"

She held her hands up and looked at them. "They look so horribly real," she

marveled. "Don't they?"

She held them out to me and in my surprise I croaked, "Yeah, they sure do."

At the sound of my voice, she jerked all over and got shimmery all around

the edges.

"He said," she whispered, her lips firming and coloring as she talked, "he

said if ever I could know in my dream that I was just dreaming, I'd be on the

way to a cure. I know this is the same recurrent nightmare. I know I'm asleep,

but I'm talking to one of the creatures—" she looked at me a minute "—one of

the people in my dream. And he's talking to me—for the first time!"

Aunt Daid was changing. Her face was filling out and her eyes widening, her

body was straining at the old black dress that wasn't saggy any more. Before I

could draw a breath, the old dress rustled to the ground and Aunt Daid—I mean

she was standing there, light rippling around her like silk—a light that cast

no shadows nor even flickered on the tangled growth in the hollow.

It seemed to me that I could see into that light, farther than any human

eyes ought to see, and all at once the world that had always been absolute

bedrock to me became a shimmering edge of something, a path between places or

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

a brief stopping place. And the wonder that was the existence of mankindwasn't unique any more.

"Oh, if only I am cured!" she cried. "If only I don't ever have to gothrough this nightmare again!" She lifted her arms and drew herself up into aslim growing exclamation point.

"For the first time I really know I'm dreaming," she said. "And I know thisisn't real!" Her feet danced across the hollow and she took both my numbhands. "You aren't real, are you?" she asked. "None of this is, is it? Allthis ugly, old, dragging—" She put her arms around me and hugged me tight.

My hands tingled to the icy fire of her back and my breath was tangled inthe heavy silvery gleam of her hair.

"Bless you for being unreal!" she said. "And may I never dream you again!"

And there I was, all alone in the dark hollow, staring at hands I couldn'tsee, trying to see the ice and fire that still tingled on my fingertips. Itook a deep shuddery breath and stopped to grope for Aunt Daid's dress thatcaught at my feet. Fear melted my knees and they wouldn't straighten up again.I could feel terror knocking at my brain and I knew as soon as it could breakthrough I'd go screaming up the hollow like a crazy man, squeezing the blackdress like a rattlesnake in my hands. But I heard Pa saying, "Bring her back,"and I thought, "All my grampas saw it, too. All of them brought her back. It'shappened before." And I crouched there, squinching my eyes tight shut, holdingmy breath, my fingers digging into my palms, clutching the dress.

It might have been a minute, it might have been an hour, or a lifetimebefore the dress stirred in my hands. My knees jerked me upright and I droppedthe dress like a live coal.

She was there again, her eyes dreaming-shut, her hair swinging like thestart of music, her face like every tender thing a heart could ever know. Thenher eyes opened slowly and she looked around her.

"Oh, no!" she cried, the back of her hand muffling her words. "Not again!Not after all this time! I thought I was over it!"

And I had her crying in my arms—all that wonderfulness against me. All thatsoftness and sorrow.

But she pulled away and looked up at me. "Well, I’ll say it again so Iwon't forget it," she said, her tears slipping from her face and glitteringdown through the dark. "And this time it'll work. This is only a dream. My ownspecial nightmare. This will surely be the last one. I have just this onenight to live through and never again, never again. You are my dream—this isall a dream—" Her hands touched the wrinkles that started across her forehead. The old black dress was creeping like a devouring snake up her and her fleshwas sagging away before it as it crept. Her hair was dwindling and tarnishingout of its silvery shining, her eyes shrinking and blanking out.

"No, no!" I cried, sick to the marrow to see Aunt Daid coming back over allthat wonder. I rubbed my hand over her face to erase the lines that werecracking across it, but the skin under my fingers stiffened and crumpled andstiffened and hardened, and before I could wipe the feel of dried oldness fromthe palm of my hand, all of Aunt Daid was there and the hollow was fading asmy eyes lost their seeing.

I felt the drag and snag of weeds and briars as I brought Aunt Daid back—asobbing Aunt Daid, tottering and weak. I finally had to carry her, allmatch-sticky and musty in my arms.

As I struggled up out of the hollow that was stirring behind me in a windthat left the rest of the world silent, I heard singing in my head, Life isbut a dream . . . Life is but a dream. But before I stumbled blindly into theblare of light from the kitchen door, I shook the sobbing bundle of bones inmy arms—the withered cocoon, the wrinkled seed of such a flowering—andwhispered,

"Wake up, Aunt Daid! Wake up, you!"

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

The Substitute

"But I tell you, Mr. Bennett, he's disrupting my whole room! We've got to dosomething!" Miss Amberly's thin, classroom-grimed fingers brushed back thestrand of soft brown hair that habitually escaped from her otherwise neatlydisciplined waves.

Mr. Bennett, twiddling a pencil between his fingers, wondered, as hesometimes did at ten-after-four of a weekday, if being a principal was a signof achievement or of softening of the brain, and quite irrelevantly, how MissAmberly would look with all of her hair softly loose around her face.

"What has he done now, Miss Amberly? I mean other than just be himself?"

Miss Amberly flushed and crossed her ankles, her feet pushed back under thechair. "I know I'm always bothering you about him, but Mr. Bennett, he's thefirst student in all my teaching career that I haven't been able to reach. Iheard about him from the other teachers as he came up through the grades, butI thought . . . Well, a child can get a reputation, and if each teacherexpects it of him, he can live up to it good or bad. When you put him in myclass this fall, I was quite confident that I'd be able to get through tohim—somehow." She flushed again. "I don't mean to sound conceited."

"I know," Mr. Bennett pried the eraser out of the pencil and tried to pushit back in. "I've always depended on you to help straighten out problemchildren. In fact I won't deny that I've deliberately given you more than yourshare, because you do have a knack with them. That's why I thought that Keeley. . ." He tapped the pencil against his lower lip and then absently tried towiden the metal eraser band with his teeth. The metal split and bruisedagainst his upper lip. He rubbed a thumb across his mouth and put the pencildown.

"So the new desk didn't work?"

"You ought to see it! It's worse than the old one—ink marks, gum, wax, oldwire!" Miss Amberly's voice was hot with indignation. "He has no pride toappeal to. Besides that, the child isn't normal, Mr. Bennett. We shouldn'thave him in class with the others!"

"Hasn't he been doing any work at all?" Bennett's quiet voice broke in.

"Practically none. Here. I brought today's papers to show you. Hisspelling. I gave him fourth grade words since he barely reads on that leveland would be lost completely on seventh grade words. Look, beecuss. That'sbecause, liby. That's library. Well, just look at it!"

Bennett took the dirty, tattered piece of paper and tried to decipher thewords. "Pretty poor showing," he murmured. "What's this on the bottom. Vector,Mare Imbrium, velocity. Hm, fourth grade spelling?"

"Of course not!" said Miss Amberly, exasperation sharpening her voice."That's what makes me so blistering mad. He can't spell cat twice the sameway, but he can spend all spelling period writing down nonsense like that. Itproves he's got something behind that empty look on his face. And that makesme madder. Stupidity I can make allowances for, but a child who can andwon't—!"

The slam of a door down the emptying hall was an echoing period to heroutburst.

"Well!" Bennett slid down in his chair and locked his fingers around onebent knee. "So you think he really has brains? Mrs. Ensign assured me lastyear that he was a low-grade moron, incapable of learning."

"Look." Miss Amberly pushed another crumpled exhibit across the desk. "Hisarithmetic. Fifth grade problems. Two and two is two. Every subtractionproblem added—wrong. Every division problem with stars for answers. But lookhere. Multiplication with three numbers top and bottom. All the answers therewithout benefit of intermediate steps—and every one of them right!"

"Co-operation?" Bennett's eyebrows lifted.

"No. Positively not. I stood and watched him do them. Watched him make amess of the others and when he got to the multiplication, he grinned that

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

engaging grin he has occasionally and wrote out the answers as fast as hecould read the problems. Tomorrow he won't be able to multiply three and oneand get a right answer! He skipped the fractions. Just sat and doodled thesefunny eights lying on their sides and all these quadratic equation-lookingthings that have no sense."

"Odd," said Bennett. Then he laid the papers aside. "But was it somethingbesides his school work today? Is he getting out of hand disciplinewiseagain?"

"Of course, he's always a bad influence on the other children," said MissAmberly. "He won't work and I can't keep him in every recess and every lunchhour. He might be able to take it, but I can't. Anyway, lately he's begun tobe quite impudent. That isn't the problem either. I don't think he realizeshow impudent he sounds. But this afternoon he—well, I thought he was going tohit me." Miss Amberly shivered in recollection, clasping her hands.

"Hit you?" Bennett jerked upright, the chair complaining loudly. "Hit you?"

"I thought so," she nodded, twisting her hands. "And I'm afraid the otherchildren—"

"What happened?"

"Well, you remember, we just gave him that brand new desk last week, hopingthat it would give him a feeling of importance and foster some sort of pridein him to make him want to keep it clean and unmarred. I was frankly verydisappointed in his reaction—and almost scared. I didn't tell you when ithappened." The faint flush returned to her thin face. "I—I—the others think Irun to you too much and . . ." Her voice fluttered and died.

"Not at all," he reassured her, taking up the pencil again and eying itintently as he rolled it between his fingers. "A good administrator must keepin close touch with his teachers. Go on."

"Oh, yes. Well, when he walked in and saw his new desk, he ran over to itand groped down the side of it, then he said, 'Where is it?' and whirled on melike a wildcat. 'Where's my desk?'

"I told him this was to be his desk now. That the old one was too messy. Heacted as if he didn't even hear me.

" 'Where's all my stuff?' and he was actually shaking, with his eyesblazing at me. I told him we had put his books and things in the desk. Heyanked the drawer clear out onto the floor and pawed through the books. Thenhe must have found something because he relaxed all at once. He put whateverit was in his pocket and put the drawer back in the desk. I asked him how heliked it and he said 'Okay' with his face as empty…"

Miss Amberly tucked her hair back again.

"It didn't do any good—giving him a new desk, I mean. You should see itnow."

"What's this about his trying to hit you this afternoon?"

"He didn't really try to," said Miss Amberly. "But he did act like he wasgoing to. Anyway, he raised his fist and—well, the children thought he wasgoing to. They were shocked. So it must have been obvious.

"He was putting the English work books on my desk, so I could grade today'sexercise. I was getting the art supplies from the cupboard just in back of hisdesk. It just made me sick to see how he's marked it all up with ink and stuckgum and stuff on it I noticed some of the ink was still wet, so I wiped it offwith a Kleenex. And the first thing I knew, he was standing over me—he's sotall!" She shivered. "And he had his fist lifted up. 'Leave it alone!' heshouted at me. 'You messed it up good once already. Leave it alone, can'tyou!"

"I just looked at him and said, 'Keeley!' and he sat down, still muttering.

"Mr. Bennett, he looked crazy when he came at me. And he's so big now. I'mafraid for the other children. If he ever hurt one of them—" She pressed aKleenex to her mouth. "I'm sorry," she said brokenly. And two tears slidfurtively down from her closed eyes.

"Now, now," muttered Bennett, terribly embarrassed, hoping no one would

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

come in, and quite irrelevantly, wondering how it would seem to lift MissAmberly's chin and wipe her tears away himself.

"I'm afraid there isn't much we can do about Keeley," he said, looking outthe window at the ragged vine that swayed in the wind. "By law he has to be inschool until he is sixteen. Until he actually does something criminal ornearly so, the juvenile division can't take a hand.

"You know his background, of course, living in a cardboard shack downbetween Tent Town and the dump, with that withered old—is it aunt orgrandmother?"

"I don't know," Miss Amberly's voice was very crisp and decisive tocontradict her late emotion. "Keeley doesn't seem to know either. He calls herAunt sometimes, but I doubt if they're even related. People down there thinkshe's a witch. The time we tried to get some of them to testify that he was aneglected child and should become a ward of the court, not a one would say aword against her. She has them all terrified. After all, what would she do ifhe were taken away from her? She's past cotton picking age. Keeley can do thatmuch and he actually supports her along with his ADC check from the Welfare.We did manage to get that for him."

"So—what can't be cured must be endured." Bennett felt a Friday yawn comingon and stood up briskly. "This desk business. Let's go see it. I'm curiousabout what makes him mark it all up. He hasn't done any carving on it, hashe?"

"No," said Miss Amberly, leading the way out of the office. "No. All heseems to do is draw ink lines all over it, and stick blobs of stuff around. Itseems almost to be a fetish or a compulsion of some kind. It's only developedover the last two or three years. It isn't that he likes art. He doesn't likeanything."

"Isn't there a subject he's responded to at all? If we could get a wedge inanywhere . . ." said Bennett as they rounded the deserted corner of thebuilding.

"No. Well, at the beginning of school, he actually paid attention duringscience period when we were having the Solar System." Miss Amberly halfskipped, trying to match her steps with his strides. "The first day or so heleafed through that section a dozen times a day. Just looking, I guess,because apparently nothing sank in. On the test over the unit he filled in allthe blanks with baby and green cheese misspelled, of course."

They paused at the closed door of the classroom. "Here, I’ll unlock it,"said Miss Amberly. She bent to the keyhole, put the key in, lifted hard on theknob and turned the key. 'There's a trick to it. This new foundation is stillsettling."

They went into the classroom which seemed lonely and full of echoes with nostudents in it. Bennett nodded approval of the plants on the window sills andthe neatness of the library table.

"I have him sitting clear in back, so he won't disrupt any more of thechildren than absolutely necessary.""Disrupt? Miss Amberly, just exactly what does he do? Poke, punch, talk,tear up papers?"

Miss Amberly looked startled as she thought it over. "No. Between his wildsilent rages when he's practically impossible—you know those, he spends mostof them sitting in the corner of your office—he doesn't actually do anythingout of the way. At the very most he occasionally mutters to himself. He justsits there, either with his elbows on the desk and both hands over his ears,or he leans on one hand or the other and stares at nothing—apparently bored todeath. Yet any child who sits near him, gets restless and talkative and kindof— well, what-does-it-matter-ish. They won't work. They disturb others. Theycreate disturbances. They think that because Keeley gets along without doingany work, that they can too. Why didn't they pass him on a long time ago andget rid of him? He could stay in school a hundred years and never learnanything." Her voice was bitter.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Bennett looked at Keeley's desk. The whole table was spiderwebbed withlines drawn in a silvery ink that betrayed a sort of bas-relief to hisinquiring fingers. At irregular intervals, blobs of gum or wax or some suchstuff was stuck, mostly at junctions of lines. There were two circles on thedesk, about elbow-sized and spaced about right to accommodate two leaningelbows. Each circle was a network of lines. Bennett traced with his finger twofine coppery wires that were stuck to the side of the desk. Following themdown into the desk drawer, he rummaged through an unsightly mass of papers andfished out two little metallic disks, one on each wire.

"Why those must be what he was looking for when he was so worked up lastweek," said Miss Amberly. "They look a little bit like a couple of bottle capsstuck together, don't they?"

Bennett turned them over in his hands, then he ran his fingers over themarked-up desk, noting that the lines ran together at the edge of the desk andended at the metal table support

Bennett laughed, "Looks like Keeley has been bitten by the radio bug. I'dguess these for earphones." He tossed the disks in his hand. "And all thesemysterious lines are probably his interpretation of a schematic diagram. Isuppose he gets so bored doing nothing that he dreamed this little game up forhimself. Where did he get this ink, though? It's not school ink." He ran hisfingers over the raised lines again.

"I don't know. He brings it to school in a little pill bottle," said MissAmberly. "I tried to confiscate it when he started marking things up again,but he seemed inclined to make an issue of it and it wasn't worth running therisk of another of his wild ones. The janitor says he can't wash the stuff offand the only time I've seen any rub off was when I wiped away the wet markstoday."

Bennett examined the metal disks. "Let's try this out," he said, halfjoking. He slid into the desk and leaned his elbows in the circles. He pressedthe disks to his ears. A look of astonishment flicked across his face.

"Hey! I hear something! Listen!"

He gestured Miss Amberly down to him and pressed the earphones to her ears.She closed her eyes against his nearness and could hear nothing but thetumultuous roar of her heart in her ears. She shook her head.

"I don't hear anything."

"Why sure! Some odd sort of . . ." He listened again. "Well, no. I guessyou're right," he said ruefully.

He put the earphones back in the desk.

"Harmless enough, I suppose. Let him have his radio if it gives him anysatisfaction. He certainly isn't getting any out of his schoolwork. This mightbe a way to reach him though. Next week I’ll check with a friend of mine andsee if I can get any equipment for Keeley. It might be an answer to ourproblem."

But next week Mr. Bennett had no time to do any checking with his friend.The school found itself suddenly in the middle of a virus epidemic.

Monday he stared aghast at the attendance report. Tuesday he started grimlydown his substitute list. Wednesday he reached the bottom of it. Thursday hegroaned and taught a third grade himself. Friday he dragged himself to thephone and told his secretary to carry on as best she could and went shakingback to bed. He was cheered a little by the report that the third gradeteacher had returned, but he had a sick, sunken feeling inside occasioned bythe news that for the first time Miss Amberly was going to be absent.

"But don't worry, Mr. Bennett," the secretary had said, "we have a goodsubstitute. A man substitute. He just got here from back east and he hasn'tfiled his certificate yet, but he came well recommended."

So Mr. Bennett pulled the covers up to his chin and wondered, quiteirrelevantly, if Miss Amberly had a sunken feeling too, because he was absent.

Miss Amberly's seventh grade buzzed and hummed when at eight-thirty Miss

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Amberly was nowhere to be seen. When the nine o'clock bell pulled all thestudents in from the playfield, they tumbled into their seats, eyes wide, asthey surveyed the substitute. Glory May took one look at the broad shouldersand black hair and began to fish the bobby pins out of her curls that weresupposed to stay up until evening so they would be perfect for the datetonight—with a seventeen-year-old high school man. The other girls stared athim covertly from behind books or openly with slack-jawed wonder.

The boys, with practiced eyes, looked him over and decided that even if oldlady Amberly was absent, they had better behave.

And of course, at ten past nine, Keeley sauntered in, carrying hisarithmetic book by one corner, the pages fluttering and fanning as he came.The substitute took little notice of him beyond asking his name and waitingfor him to slump into his desk before going on with the opening exercises.

Keeley arranged himself in his usual pose, the metal disks pressed to hisears, his elbows in the webbed circles. He sat for a minute blank-faced, andthen he began to frown. He pressed his hands tighter to his ears. He tracedthe lengths of the coppery wire with inquiring fingers. He checked the blobsand chunks of stuff stuck on the lines. He reamed his ears out with his little finger and listened again. Finally his squirming and wiggling called forth a"Please settle down, Keeley, you're disturbing the class," from thesubstitute.

"Go soak your head," muttered Keeley, half audibly. He pushed the earphonesback into the drawer and slouched sullenly staring at the ceiling.

By noon, Keeley, the blank-faced, no-doer, had become Keeley, thedisrupting Demon. He pulled hair and tore papers. He swaggered up the aisle tothe pencil sharpener, shoving books off every desk as he went. He shot paperclips with rubber bands and scraped his thumb nail down the blackboard, ahalf-dozen times. By some wild contortion, he got both his feet up on top ofhis desk, and when the impossible happened and he jackknifed under the deskwith his heels caught on the edge, it took the substitute and the two biggestboys to extract him.

By the time he got out of the cafeteria, leaving behind him a trail ofbroken milk bottles, spilled plates and streaked clothes, Miss Ensign wasgasping in the teachers' room, "And last year I prayed he'd wake up and beginto function. Lor-dee! I hope he goes back to sleep again!"

Keeley simmered down a little after lunch until he tried the earphonesagain and then he sat sullenly glowering at his desk, muttering threateningly,a continuous annoying stream of disturbance. Finally the substitute saidplacidly, "Keeley, you're disturbing the class again."

"Aw shaddup! You meathead, you!" said Keeley.

There was a stricken silence in the room as everyone stared aghast atKeeley.

The substitute looked at him dispassionately. "Keeley, come here."

"Come and get me if you think you can!" snarled Keeley.

A horrified gasp swept the room and Angie began to sob in terror.

The substitute spoke again, something nobody caught, but the result wasunmistakable. Keeley jerked as though he had been stabbed and his eyes widenedin blank astonishment. The substitute wet his lips and spoke again, "Comehere, Keeley."

And Keeley came, stumbling blindly down the aisle, to spend the rest of theafternoon until Physical Ed hunched over his open book in the seat in thefront corner, face to wall.

At PE period, he stumbled out and stood lankly by the basketball court,digging a hole in the ground with the flapping sole of one worn shoe. Thecoach, knowing Keeley in such moods, passed him by with a snort ofexasperation and turned to the clamoring wildness of the rest of the boys.

When the three fifty-five bell rang, the seventh grade readied itself forhome by shoving everything into the drawers and slamming them resoundingly. Asusual, the worn one shot out the other side of the desk and it and itscontents had to be scrambled back into place before a wholly unnatural silence

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

fell over the room, a silence through which could be felt almost tangibly, the

straining to be first out the door, first to the bus line, first in the

bus—just to be first.

The substitute stood quietly by his desk. "Keeley, you will stay after

school."

The announcement went almost unnoticed. Keeley had spent a good many half

hours after school this year with Miss Amberly sweating out page after page in

his tattered books.

Keeley sat in his own desk, his hands pressed tightly together, his heart

fluttering wildly in his throat as he listened to the receding clatter of

hurried feet across the patio. Something inside him cried. "Wait! Wait for

me!" as the sounds died away.

The substitute came down the aisle and turned one of the desks so he could

sit facing Keeley. He ran a calculating eye over Keeley's desk.

"Not bad," he said. "You have done well with what materials you had. But

why here at school where everyone could see?"

Keeley gulped. "Have you seen where I live? Couldn't keep nothing there.

Come a rain, wouldn't be no house left. Besides Aunt Mo's too dang nosey.

She'd ask questions. She know I ain't as dumb as I look. Ever body at school

thinks I'm a dope."

"You certainly have been a stinker today," grinned the substitute. "Your

usual behavior?"

Keeley squirmed. "Naw. I kinda like old lady Amberly. I was mad because I

couldn't get nothing on my radio. I thought it was busted. I didn't know you

was here."

"Well, I am. Ready to take you with me. Our preliminary training period

shows you to be the kind of material we want."

"Gee!" Keeley ran his tongue across his lips. "That's swell. Where's your

ship?"

"It's down by the county dump. Just beyond the hill in back of the tin can

section. Think you can find it tonight?"

"Sure. I know that dump like my hand, but…"

"Good. We'll leave Earth tonight. Be there by dark." The substitute stood

up. So did Keeley, slowly.

"Leave Earth?"

"Of course," impatiently. "You knew we weren't from Earth when we first

made contact."

"When will I get to come back?"

"There's no reason for you to, ever. We have work geared to your

capabilities to keep you busy and happy from here on out."

"But," Keeley sat down slowly, "leave Earth forever?"

"What has Earth done for you, that you should feel any ties to it?" The

substitute sat down again.

"I was born here."

"To live like an animal in a cardboard hut that the next rain will melt

away. To wear ragged clothes and live on beans and scrap vegetables except for

free lunch at school."

"I don't get no free lunch!" retorted Keeley, "I work ever morning in the

Cafeteria for my lunch. I ain't no charity case."

"But Keeley, you'll have whole clothes and good quarters and splendid food

in our training center."

"Food and clothes ain't all there is to living."

"No, I grant you that," admitted the substitute. "But the world calls you

stupid and useless. We can give you the opportunity to work to your full

capacity, to develop your mind and abilities to the level you're capable of

achieving instead of sitting day after day droning out kindergarten pap with a

roomful of stupid …"

"I won't have to do that all my life. When I get to high school. .."

"With marks like yours? No one's going to ask you how smart you are.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

They're going to see all the 4s and 5s and all the minuses on the citizenship

side of your card and you'll never make it into high school. Besides, Keeley,

you don't need all these petty little steps. Right now, you're trained in math

and physics past college level. You'll go crazy marking time."

"There's other stuff to learn besides them things."

"Granted, but are you learning them? Spell because."

"Bee—that's not important!"

"To this earth it is. What has changed you, Keeley? You were wild to go

…"

"I got to thinking," said Keeley. "All afternoon I been thinking. How come

you guys pick brains off of Earth? What's the matter with your world, where

ever it is? You guys ain't leveling with me somewhere."

The substitute met Keeley's eyes. "There's nothing sinister about us," he

said. "We do need brains. Our world is —different. We don't range from

imbeciles to geniuses like you do. The people are either geniuses on your

scale or just vegetables, capable of little more than keeping themselves

alive. And yet, from the vegetable ranks come the brains, but too seldom for

our present needs. We're trying to find ways to smooth out that gap between

the haves and the have-nots, and some years ago we lost a lot of our 'brains'

in an experiment that got out of hand. We need help in keeping civilization

going for us until more of the native-born fill in the vacancy. So we

recruit."

"Why not pick on grownups then? There's plenty of big bugs who'd probably

give an arm to even look at your ship."

"That's true," nodded the substitute, "but we like them young so we can

train them to our ways. Besides, we don't want to attract attention. Few

grownups could step out of the world without questions being asked, especially

highly trained specialists. So we seek out kids like you who are too smart for

their own good in the environments where they happen to be. Sometimes they

know they're smart. Sometimes we have to prove it to them. And they're never

missed for long when we take them. Who is there to ask questions if you should

leave with me?"

"Aunt Mo," snapped Keeley, "And—and—"

"A half-crazy old hag—no one else!"

"You shut up about Aunt Mo. She's mine. I found her. And there is too

someone else—Miss Amberly. She'd care!"

"Dried up old maid school teacher!" the substitute returned bitingly.

"For a genius, you're pretty dumb!" retorted Keeley. "She ain't so very old

and she ain't dried up and as soon as her and Mr. Bennett stop batting so many

words around, she won't be an old maid no more neither!"

"But two out of a world! That's not many to hold a fellow back from all we

could give you."

"Two's two," replied Keeley. "How many you got that will care if you get

back from here or not?"

The substitute stood up abruptly, his face expressionless. "Are you coming

with me, Keeley?"

"If I did, why couldn't I come back sometime?" Keeley's voice was pleading.

"I bet you know a lot of stuff that'd help Earth."

"And we should give it to Earth, just like that?" asked the substitute

coldly.

"As much as I should leave Earth, just like that," Keeley's voice was just

as icy.

"We could argue all night, Keeley," said the substitute. "Maybe it'd help

if I told you that Earth is in for a pretty sticky time of it and this is your

chance to get out of it."

"Can you guys time-travel too?" asked Keeley.

"Well, no. But we can take into consideration the past and the present and

postulate the future."

"Sounds kind of guessy to me. The future ain't an already built road. We're

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

making some of it right now that I betcha wasn't in your figgering. Nope. Ifwe're in for a sticky time, I'll get stuck too, and maybe do some of theunsticking."

"That's your decision?"

"Yep." Keeley stood up and began to stack his books.

The substitute watched him silently, then he said, "Suppose I shouldinsist?"

Keeley grinned at him. "I can be awful dumb. Ask anybody."

"Very well. It has to be voluntary or not at all. You might as well give methose earphones." He held out his hand. "They'll be of no use to you with ourtraining ship gone."

Keeley snapped the wires and hefted the disks in his hand. Then he put themin his pocket.

"I'll keep them. Someday I’ll figure out how come this setup works withoutwords. If I can't, we've got men who can take stuff like this and figger outthe other end of it."

"You're not so dumb, Keeley," the substitute smiled suddenly.

"No, I'm not," said Keeley. "And I'm gonna prove it. Starting Monday, I'mgonna set my mind to school. By then I oughta be up with the class. I onlyhave to look a coupla times at a page to get it."

The substitute paused at the door. "Your last chance, Keeley. Coming orstaying?"

"Staying. Thanks for the help you gave me."

"It was just an investment that didn't pay off," said the substitute. "ButKeeley…"

"Yeah?"

"I'm glad you're staying. I was born on Earth."

The Grunder

Almost before Crae brought the car to a gravel-spraying stop in front of theMurmuring Pines Store and Station, Ellena had the door open and was out andaround the corner marked His and Hers. Crae stared angrily after her, his jawset and his lips moving half-audibly. Anger burned brightly in his brain andthe tight, swollen sickness inside him throbbed like a boil. It was all herfault— all because she had to smile at every man—she had to entice everymale—she always—! And then the fire was gone and Crae slumped down into theashes of despair. It was no use. No matter how hard he tried—no matter what hedid, it always ended this way.

This was to have been it. This trip into the White Mountains—a long happyfishing trip for the two of them to celebrate because he was learning to curbhis jealousy, his blind, unreasoning, unfounded jealousy that was wreckingeverything he and Ellena had planned for a life together. It had gone so well.The shadowy early morning beginning, the sweep up the hills from the baking,blistering valley, the sudden return to spring as they reached pine country,the incredible greenness of everything after the dust and dryness of thedesert.

And then they had stopped at Lakeside.

She said she had only asked how the fishing was. She said they had knownthe same old-timers. She said—! Crae slid lower in the car seat, writhinginside as he remembered his icy return to the car, his abrupt backing awayfrom the laughing group that clustered around Ellena's window, his measured,insane accusations and the light slowly dying out of Ellena's eyes, the quiet,miserable turning away of her white face and her silence as the car roaredon—through hell as far as the two of them were concerned—through the rollingtimberland to Murmuring Pines.

Crae wrenched himself up out of his futile rememberings and slid out of thecar, slamming the door resoundingly. He climbed the three steps up to thesagging store porch and stopped, fumbling for a cigarette.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"Wife trouble?"

Crae started as the wheezy old voice from the creaking rocking chair brokethrough his misery. He stared over his half-raised cigarette into the fadedblue eyes that peered through dirty bifocals at him. Then he put the cigarettein his mouth and cupped his palms around his light.

"What's it to you?" he half snapped, but even his hair-triggered temperseemed to have deserted him.

"Nothing, son, nothing." The chair rocked violently, then slowed down."Only thing is, I kinda wondered, seeing her kite outa the car like that andyou standing there, sulling up. Sit down a spell. I'm Eli. Old Eli."

Inexplicably, Crae sat down on the top step and said, "You're right, Eli.Plenty of trouble, but it's me—not my wife."

"Oh, that-a-way." The frowsy old head nodded.

"Yeah," muttered Crae, wondering dismally why he should be spilling hisguts to a busted-down old coot like this one. "Jealous, crazy jealous."

"Can't trust her, huh?" The chair rocked madly a moment, then slowed again.

"I can too!" flared Crae.

"Then what's the kick?" The old man spat toward the porch railing. "Way Isee it, it takes a certain amount of co-operation from a woman before she cango far wrong. If you can trust your wife, whatcha got to worry about?"

"Nothing," muttered Crae. "I know I've got nothing to worry about. But,"his hand clenched on his knee, "if only I could be sure! I know there's nological reason for the way I feel. I know she wouldn't look at anyone else.But I can't feel it! All the knowing in the world doesn't do any good if youcan't feel it."

"That's a hunk of truth if I ever heard one," wheezed the old man, leaningacross his fat belly and poking a stubby finger at Crae. "Like getting turnedaround in directions. You can say 'That's East' all you want to, but if itdon't feel like East then the sun goes on coming up in the North."

There was a brief pause and Crae lifted his face to the cool pine-heavybreeze that hummed through the trees, wondering again why he was spreadinghis own private lacerations out for this gross, wheezing, not-too-clean oldstranger.

"Them there psy-chiatrists—some say they can help fellers like you."

Crae shook his head, "I've been going to a counselor for three months. Ithought I had it licked. I was sure—" Crae's voice trailed off as heremembered why he had finally consented to go to a counselor.

"Bring a child into an atmosphere like this?" Ellena's voice was anagonized whisper, "How can we Crae, how can we? Anger and fear and mistrust.Never—not until—"

And his bitter rejoinder. "It's you and your slutting eyes that make 'thisatmosphere.' If I don't watch out you'll be bringing me someone else's child—"

And then his head was ringing from the lightning quick blow to his face,before she turned, blazing-eyed and bitter, away from him.

"No go, huh?" The old shoulders shrugged and the old man wiped one handacross his stubby chin.

"No go, damn me, and our vacation is ruined before it begins.""

"Too bad. Where you going? Big Lake?"

"No. South Fork of East Branch. Heard they've opened the closed part of thestream. Should be good fishing."

"South Fork?" The chair agitated wildly, then slowed. "Funny coincidence,that."

"Coincidence?" Crae glanced up.

"Yeah. I mean you, feeling like you do, going fishing on South Fork."

"What's my feelings got to do with it?" asked Crae, doubly sorry now thathe had betrayed himself to the old feller. What good had it done? Nothingcould help—ever —but still he sat.

"Well, son, there's quite a story about South Fork. Dunno when it started.Might be nothing to it." The faded eyes peered sharply through the glasses at

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

him. "Then again, there might."

"What's the deal?" Crae's voice was absent and his eyes were on the His and

Hers signs. "I've been coming up here for five years now and I never heard any

special story."

"Seems there's a fish," said the old man. "A kinda special kinda fish. Not

many see him and he ain't been seen nowhere around this part of the country

'ceptin on South Fork. Nobody's ever caught him, not to land anyway."

"Oh, one of those. Patriarch of the creek. Wily eluder of bait. Stuff like

that?"

"Oh, not exactly." The rocking chair accelerated and slowed. "This here one

is something special."

"I'll hear about it later, Pop." Crae stood up. Ellena was coming back down

the path, outwardly serene and cool again. But she went in the side door into

the store and Crae sat down slowly.

'They say it's a little longer than a man and maybe a man's reach around."

The old man went on as though not interrupted.

"Pretty big—" Crae muttered absently, then snapped alert. "Hey! What are

you trying to pull? A fish that size couldn't get in South Fork, let alone

live there. Bet there aren't ten places from Baldy to Sheep's Crossing as deep

as five feet even at flood stage. What kind of line you trying to hand me?"

"Told you it was kinda special." The old man creased his eyes with a

gap-toothed grin. "This here fish don't live in the creek. He don't even swim

in it. Just happens to rub his top fin along it once in a while. And not just

this part of the country, neither. Heard about him all over the world, likely.

This here fish is a Grunder—swims through dirt and rocks like they was water.

Water feels to him like air. Air is a lot of nothing to him. Told a feller

about him once. He told me might be this here Grunder's from a nother

dy-mention." The old man worked his discolored lips silently for a moment "He

said it like it was supposed to explain something. Don't make sense to me."

Crae relaxed and laced his fingers around one knee. Oh, well, if it was

that kind of story—might as well enjoy it.

"Anyway," went on the old man, "like I said, this here Grunder's a special

fish. Magic, us old-timers would call it. Dunno what you empty,

don't-believe-nothing-without-touch-it-taste-it-hear-it-proof younguns would

call it. But here's where it hits you, young feller." The old finger was

jabbing at Crae again. "This here Grunder is a sure cure for jealousy. All you

gotta do is catch him, rub him three times the wrong way and you'll never

doubt your love again."

Crae laughed bitterly, stung by fear that he was being ridiculed. "Easy to

say and hard to prove, Pop. Who could catch a magic fish as big as that on

trout lines? Pretty smart, fixing it so no one can prove you're a ring-tailed

liar."

"Laugh, son," grunted the old man, "while you can. But who said anything

about a trout line? Special fish, special tackle. They say the Grunder won't

even rise nowhere without special bait." The old man leaned forward, his

breath sounding as though it came through a fine meshed screen. "Better

listen, son. Laugh if you wanta, but listen good. Could be one of these fine

days you'll wanta cast a line for the Grunder. Can't ever sometimes tell."

The tight sickness inside Crae gave a throb and he licked dry lips.

"There's a pome," the old man went on, leaning back in his chair, patting

the front of his duty checked shirt as he gasped for breath. "Old as the

Grunder most likely. Tells you what kinda tackle."

"Make your line from her linen fair.

Take your hook from her silken hair.

A broken heart must be your share

For the Grunder."

The lines sang in Crae's mind, burning their way into his skeptical brain."What bait?" he asked, trying to keep his voice light and facetious. "Must

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

be kind of scarce for a fish like that."

The faded old eyes peered at him. "Scarce? Well, now that depends," the oldman said. "Listen."

"This is your bait, or your lure or flies,

Take her sobs when your lady cries,

Take the tears that fall from her eyes

For the Grunder."

Crae felt the sting of the words. The only time he'd seen Ellena cry overhis tantrums was the first time he'd really blown his top. That was the timeshe'd tried to defend herself, tried to reason with him, tried to reassure himand finally had dissolved into tears of frustration, sorrow anddisillusionment. Since then, if there had been tears, he hadn't seen them—onlyfelt her heart breaking inch by inch as she averted her white, still face fromhis rages and accusations.

"My wife doesn't cry," he said petulantly.

"Pore woman," said the old man, reaming one ear with his little finger."Anyway, happen some day you'll want to go fishing for the Grunder, you won'tforget."

The sound of Ellena's laughter inside the store drew Crae to his feet.Maybe they could patch this vacation together after all. Maybe Ellena couldput up with him just once more. Crae's heart contracted as he realized thatevery "once more" was bringing them inevitably to the "never again" time forhim and Ellena.

He went to the screen door of the store and opened it. Behind him, he couldhear the creak of the old man's chair.

"Course you gotta believe in the Grunder. Nothing works, less'n you believeit. And be mighty certain, son, that you want him when you fish for him. Onceyou hook him, you gotta hold him 'til you stroke him. And every scale on hisbody is jagged edged on the down side. Rip hell outa your hand firststroke—but three it's gotta be. Three times—"

"Okay, Pop. Three times it is. Quite a story you've got there." Crae letthe door slam behind him as he went into the shadowy store and took thegroceries from an Ellena who smiled into his eyes and said, "Hello, honey."

A week later, the two of them lolled on the old army blanket on thespread-out tarp, half in the sun, half in the shade, watching the piling ofdazzling bright summer thunderheads over Baldy. Stuffed with mountain trout,and drowsy with sun, Crae felt that the whole world was as bright as the skyabove them. He was still aglow from catching his limit nearly every day sincethey arrived, and that, along with just plain vacation delight, filled himwith such a feeling of contentment and well-being that it overflowed in asudden rush of tenderness and he yanked Ellena over to him. She laughedagainst his chest and shifted her feet into the sun.

"They freeze in the shade and roast in the sun," she said, "Isn't itmarvelous up here?"

"Plumb sightly, ma'am," drawled Crae.

"Just smell the spruce," said Ellena, sitting up and filling her lungsecstatically.

"Yeah, and the fried fish," Crae sat up, too, and breathed in noisily. "Andthe swale, and," he sniffed again, "just a touch of skunk."

"Oh, Crae!" Ellena cried reproachfully, "Don't spoil it!" She pushed himflat on the blanket and collapsed, laughing, against him.

"Oof!" grunted Crae. "A few more weeks of six fish at a sitting and all therest of the grub you're stashing away and I'll have to haul you home in astock trailer!"

"Six fish!" Ellena pummeled him with both fists. "I'm darn lucky to salvagetwo out of the ten when you get started—and I saw you letting your belt outthree notches. Now who's fat stuff!"

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

They scuffled, laughing helplessly, until they both rolled off the blanket

onto the squishy black ground that was still wet from spring and the nearness

of the creek. Ellena shrieked and Crae, scrambling to his feet yanked her up

to him. For a long minute they stood locked in each other's arms, listening to

the muted roar of the little falls just above camp and a bird crying, "See me?

See me?" from the top of a spruce somewhere.

Then Ellena stirred and half-whispered, "Oh, Crae, it's so wonderful up

here. Why can't it always—" Then she bit her lip and buried her face against

him.

Crae's heart reluctantly took up it's burden again. "Please God, it will

be," he promised. "Like this always." And she lifted her face to his kiss.

Then he pushed her away.

"Now, Frau, break out the corn meal and the frying pan again. I'm off to

the races." He slipped the creel on and picked up his rod. "I'm going down

where the old beaver dam used to be. That's where the big ones are, I’ll

betcha."

" 'By, honey," Ellena kissed the end of his sunburned nose. "Personally, I

think I'll have a cheese sandwich for supper. A little fish goes a long way

with me."

"Woman!" Crae was horrified. "What you said!"

He looked back from the top of the logging railroad embankment and saw

Ellena squatting down by the creek, dipping water into the blackened five

gallon can they used for a water heater. He yelled down at her and she waved

at him, then turned back to her work. Crae filled his lungs with the crisp

scented air and looked slowly around at the wooded hills, still cherishing

drifts of snow in their shadowy folds, the high reaching mountains that lifted

the spruce and scattered pines against an achingly blue sky, the creek,

brawling its flooded way like an exuberant snake flinging its shining loops

first one way and then another, and his tight little, tidy little camp tucked

into one of the wider loops of the creek.

"This is it," he thought happily. "From perfection like this, we can't help

getting straightened out. All I needed was a breathing spell."

Then he set out with swinging steps down the far side of the embankment.

Crae huddled deeper in his light Levi jacket as he topped the rise on the

return trip. The clouds were no longer white shining towers of pearl and blue,

but heavy rolling gray, blanketing the sky. The temperature had dropped with

the loss of the sun, and he shivered in the sudden blare of wind that slapped

him in the face with a dozen hail-hard raindrops and then died.

But his creel hung heavy on his hip and he stepped along lightly, still

riding on his noontime delight. His eyes sought out the camp and he opened his

mouth to yell for Ellena. His steps slowed and stopped and his face smoothed

out blankly as he looked at the strange car pulled up behind theirs.

The sick throbbing inside him began again and the blinding flame began to

flicker behind his eyes. With a desperate firmness he soothed himself and

walked slowly down to camp. As he neared the tent, the flap was pushed open

and Ellena and several men crowded out into the chill wind.

"See," cried Ellena, "Here's Crae now." She ran to him, face aglow—and eyes

pleading. "How did you do, honey?"

"Pretty good." Somewhere he stood off and admired the naturalness of his

answer. "Nearly got my limit, but of course the biggest one got away. No

fooling!"

Ellena and the strange faces laughed with him and then they were all

crowding around, admiring the catch and pressing the bottle into his cold

hands.

"Come on in the tent," Ellena tugged at his arm. "We've got a fire going.

It got too cold to sit outdoors."

Then she was introducing the men in the flare and hiss of the Coleman

lantern while they warmed themselves at the little tin stove that was

muttering over the pine knots just pushed in.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"This is Jess and Doc and Stubby and Dave." She looked up at Crae. "My

husband, Crae."

"Howdy," said Crae.

"Hi, Crae." Jess stuck out a huge hand. "Fine wife you got there. Snatched

us from death's door. Hot coffee and that ever lovin' old bottle. We were

colder'n a dead Eskimo's—wup—ladies present."

Ellena laughed. "Well, lady or not, I know the rest of that one. But now

that we've got fish again, why don't you men stay for supper?" She glanced

over at Crae.

"Sure," said Crae, carefully cordial. "Why not?"

"Thanks," said Jess. "But we've stayed too long now. Fascinating woman,

your wife, Crae. Couldn't tear ourselves away, but now the old man's home—" He

roared with laughter. "Guess we better slope, huh, fellers? Gotta pitch camp

before dark."

"Yeah. Can't make any time with the husband around," said Stubby. Then he

leaned over and stage-whispered to Ellena, "I ain't so crazy "bout fishing.

How ’bout letting me know when he's gone again?"

After the laughter, Crae said, "Better have another jolt before you get out

into the weather." So the bottle made the rounds slowly and finally everyone

ducked out of the tent into the bleakly windy out-of-doors. The men piled into

the car and Jess leaned out the window.

"Thought we'd camp up above you," he roared against the wind, "but it's

flooded out. Guess well go on downstream to the other campground." He looked

around admiringly. "Tight little setup you got here."

"Thanks," yelled Crae. "We think so too."

"Well, be seeing you!" And the car surged up the sharp drop from the road,

the little trailer swishing along in back. Crae and Ellena watched them

disappear over the railroad.

"Well," Crae turned and laid his fist against Ellena's cheek and pushed

lightly. "How about chow, Frau? Might as well get supper over with. Looks like

we're in for some weather."

"Okay, boss," Ellena's eyes were shining. "Right away, sir!" And she

scurried away, calling back, "But you'd better get the innards out of those

denizens of the deep so I can get them in the pan."

"Okay." Crae moved slowly and carefully as though something might break if

he moved fast. He squatted by the edge of the stream and clumsily began to

clean the fish. When he had finished, his hands were numb from the icy snow

water and the persistent wind out of the west, but not nearly as numb as he

felt inside. He carried the fish over to the cook bench where Ellena shivered

over the two-burner stove.

"Here you are," he said slowly and Ellena's eyes flew to his face.

He smiled carefully. "Make them plenty crisp and step it up!"

Ellena's smile was relieved. "Crisp it is!"

"Where's a rag to wipe my shoes off with? Shoulda worn my waders. There's

mud and water everywhere this year."

"My old petticoat's hanging over there on the tree—if you don't mind an

embroidered shoe rag."

Crae took down the cotton half-slip with eyelet embroidery around the

bottom.

"This is a rag?" he asked.

She laughed. "It's ripped almost full length and the elastic's worn out. Go

ahead and use it."

Crae worked out of his wet shoes and socks and changed into dry. Then he

lifted one shoe and the rag and sat hunched over himself on the log. With a

horrible despair, he felt all the old words bubbling and the scab peeling off

the hot sickness inside him. His fist tightened on the white rag until his

knuckles cracked. Desperately, he tried to change his thoughts, but the

bubbling putrescence crept through his mind and poured its bitterness into his

mouth and he heard himself say bitterly,

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"How long were they here before I showed up?"

Ellena turned slowly from the stove, her shoulders drooping, her face

despairing.

"About a half hour." Then she straightened and looked desperately over at

him. "No, Crae, please. Not here. Not now."

Crae looked blindly down at the shoe he still held in one hand. He clenched

his teeth until his jaws ached, but the words pushed through anyway—biting and

venomous.

"Thirty miles from anywhere. Just have to turn my back and they come

flocking! You can't tell me you don't welcome them! You can't tell me you

don't encourage them and entice them and—" He slammed his shoe down and

dropped the rag beside it. In two strides he caught her by both shoulders and

shook her viciously. "Hellamighty! You even built a fire in the tent for them!

What's the matter, woman, are you slipping? You've got any number of ways to

take their minds off the cold without building a fire!"

"Crae! Crae!" She whispered pleadingly.

"Don't 'Crae, Crae' me!" he backhanded her viciously across the face. She

cried out and fell sideways against the tree. Her hair caught on the rough

stub of a branch as she started to slide down against the trunk. Crae grabbed

one of her arms and yanked her up. Her caught hair strained her head backwards

as he lifted. And suddenly her smooth sun-tinted throat fitted Crae's two

spasmed hands. For an eternity his thumbs felt the sick pounding of her pulse.

Then a tear slid slowly down from one closed eye, trickling towards her ear.

Crae snatched his hand away before the tear could touch it. Ellena slid to

her knees, leaving a dark strand of hair on the bark of the tree. She got

slowly to her feet. She turned without a word or look and went into the tent.

Crae slumped down on the log, his hands limp between his knees, his head

hanging. He lifted his hands and looked at them incredulously, then he flung

them from him wildly, turned and shoved his face hard up against the rough

tree trunk.

"Oh, God!" he thought wildly. "I must be going crazy! I never hit her

before. I never tried to—" He beat his doubled fists against the tree until

the knuckles crimsoned, then he crouched again above his all-enveloping misery

until the sharp smell of burning food penetrated his daze. He walked blindly

over to the camp stove and yanked the smoking skillet off. He turned off the

fire and dumped the curled charred fish into the garbage can and dropped the

skillet on the ground.

He stood uncertain, noticing for the first time the scattered sprinkling of

rain patterning the top of the split-log table near the stove. He started

automatically for the car to roll the windows up.

And then he saw Ellena standing just outside the tent Afraid to move or

speak, he stood watching her. She came slowly over to him. In the half-dusk he

could see the red imprint of his hand across her cheek. She looked up at him

with empty, drained eyes.

"We will go home tomorrow." Her voice was expressionless and almost steady.

"I'm leaving as soon as we get there."

"Ellena, don't!" Crae's voice shook with pleading and despair.

Ellena's mouth quivered and tears overflowed. She dropped her sodden,

crumpled Kleenex and took a fresh one from her shirt pocket. She carefully

wiped her eyes.

"'It's better to snuff a candle . . .'" Her voice choked off and Crae felt

his heart contract. They had read the book together and picked out their

favorite quote and now she was using it to—

Crae held out his hands, "Please, Ellena, I promise—"

"Promise!" Her eyes blazed so violently that Crae stumbled back a step.

"You've been trying to mend this sick thing between us with promises for too

long!" Her voice was taut with anger. "Neither you nor I believe your promises

any more. There's not one valid reason why I should try to keep our marriage

going by myself. You don't believe in it any more. You don't believe in me any

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

more—if you ever did. You don't even believe in yourself! Nothing will work if

you don't believe—" Her voice wavered and broke. She mopped her eyes carefully

again and her voice was measured and cold as she said, "Well leave for home

tomorrow—and God have mercy on us both."

She turned away blindly, burying her face in her two hands and stumbled

into the tent.

Crae sat down slowly on the log beside his muddy shoes. He picked up one

and fumbled for the cleaning rag. He huddled over himself, feeling as though

life were draining from his arms and legs, leaving them limp.

"It's all finished," he thought hopelessly. "It's finished and I'm finished

and this whole crazy damn life is finished. I've done everything I know.

Nothing on this earth can ever make it right between us again."

You don't believe, you don't believe. And then a wheezy old voice whistled

in his ear. Nothing works, less'n you believe it. Crae straightened up,

following the faint thread of voice. Happen some day you'll want to go

fishing— you won't forget.

"It's crazy and screwy and a lot of hogwash," thought Crae. "Things like

that can't possibly exist."

You don't believe. Nothing works, lessen— A strange compound feeling of

hope and wonder began to well up in Crae. "Maybe, maybe," he thought

breathlessly. Then— "It will work. It's got to work!"

Eagerly intent, he went back over the incident at the store. All he could

remember at first was the rocking chair and the thick discolored lips of the

old man, then a rhythm began in his mind, curling to a rhyme word at the end

of each line. He heard the raspy old voice again—

Happen some day you'll want to go fishing, you won't forget. And the lines

slowly took form.

"Make your line from her linen fair.

Take your hook from her silken hair.

A broken heart must be your share

For the Grunder."

"Why that's impossible on the face of it," thought Crae with a pang of

despair. "The broken heart I've got—but the rest? Hook from her hair?" Hair?

Hairpin—bobby pin. He fumbled in his shirt pocket. Where were they? Yesterday,

upcreek when Ellena decided to put her hair in pigtails because the wind was

so strong, she had given him the pins she took out. He held the slender piece

of metal in his hand for a moment then straightened it carefully between his

fingers. He slowly bent one end of it up in an approximation of a hook. He

stared at it ruefully. What a fragile thing to hang hope on.

Now for a line—her linen fair. Linen? Ellena brought nothing linen to camp

with her. He fumbled with the makeshift hook, peering intently into the dusk,

tossing the line of verse back and forth in his mind. Linen's not just cloth.

Linen can be clothes. Body linen. He lifted the shoe rag. An old slip—ripped.

In a sudden frenzy of haste, he ripped the white cloth into inch wide

strips and knotted them together, carefully rolling the knobby, ravelly

results into a ball. The material was so old and thin that one strip parted as

he tested a knot and he had to tie it again. When the last strip was knotted,

he struggled to fasten his improvised hook onto it. Finally, bending another

hook at the opposite end, sticking it through the material, splitting the end,

he knotted it as securely as he could. He peered at the results and laughed

bitterly at the precarious makeshift. "But it'll work," he told himself

fiercely. "It'll work. I'll catch that damn Grunder and get rid once and for

all of whatever it is that's eating me!"

And for bait? Take the tears that fall from her eyes …

Crae searched the ground under the tree beside him. There it was, the

sodden, grayed blob of Kleenex Ellena had dropped. He picked it up gingerly

and felt it tatter, tear-soaked and rain-soaked, in his fingers. Remembering

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

her tears, his hand closed convulsively over the soaked tissue. When he loosedhis fingers from it, he could see their impress in the pulp, almost as he hadseen his hand print on her cheek. He baited the hook and nearly laughed againas he struggled to keep the wad of paper in place. Closing one hand tightlyabout the hook, the other around the ball of cotton, he went to the tent door.For a long, rain-emphasized moment he listened. There was no sound frominside, so with only his heart saying it, he shaped, "I love you," with hismouth and turned away, upstream.

The rain was slanting icy wires now that stabbed his face and cut through

his wet jacket. He stood on the rough foot bridge across the creek and leaned

over the handrail, feeling the ragged bark pressing against his stomach. He

held his clenched fists up before his face and stared at them.

"This is it," he thought. "Our last chance—My last chance." Then he bent

his head down over his hands, feeling the bite of his thumb joints into his

forehead. "O God, make it true—make it true!"

The he loosed the hand that held the hook, tapped the soggy wad of Kleenex

to make sure it was still there and lowered it cautiously toward the roaring,

brawling creek, still swollen from the afternoon sun on hillside snow. He

rotated the ball slowly, letting the line out. He gasped as the hook touched

the water and he felt the current catch it and sweep it downstream. He yelled

to the roaring, rain-drenched darkness, "I believe! I believe!" And the limp,

tattered line in his hand snapped taut, pulling until it cut into the flesh of

his palm. It strained downstream, and as he looked, it took on a weird

fluorescent glow, and skipping on the black edge of the next downstream curve,

the hook and bait were vivid with the same glowing.

Crae played out more of the line to ease the pressure on his palm. The line

was as tight and strong as piano wire between his fingers.

Time stopped for Crae as he leaned against the rail watching the bobbing

light on the end of the line— waiting and waiting wondering if the Grunder was

coming, if it could taste Ellena's tears across the world. Rain dripped from

the end of his nose and whispered down past his ears.

Then out of the darkness and waiting, lightning licked across the sky and

thunder thudded in giant, bone-jarring steps down from the top of Baldy. Crae

winced as sudden vivid light played around him again, perilously close. But no

thunder followed and he opened his eyes to a blade of light slicing cleanly

through the foot bridge from side to side. Crae bit his lower lip as the light

resolved itself into a dazzling fin that split the waters, slit the willows

and sliced through the boulders at the bend of the creek and disappeared.

"The Grunder!" he called out hoarsely and unreeled the last of his line,

stumbling to the end of the bridge to follow in blind pursuit through the

darkness. As his feet splashed in the icy waters, the Grunder lifted in a high

arching leap beyond the far willows. Crae slid rattling down the creek bank

onto one knee. The swift current swung him off balance and twisted him so that

his back was to the stream, and he felt the line slip through his fingers.

Desperately, he jerked around and lunged for the escaping line, the surge of

the waters pushing him face down into the shallow stream. With a gurgling sob,

he surfaced and snatched the last turn of the winding strip from where it had

snagged on the stub of a water-soaked log.

He pulled himself up onto the soggy bank, strangling, spewing water,blinking to clear his eyes. Soaked through, numbed by the cold water and theicy wind, with shaking hands he fashioned a loop in the end of the line andsecured it around his left wrist, his eyes flicking from loop to line, makingsure the hook and bait were still there. He started cautiously downstream,slipping and sliding through the muck, jarring into holes, tripping on rises,intent on keeping his bait in sight. A willow branch lashed across his eyesand blinded him. While he blinked away involuntary tears, trying to clear thedazzle that blurred his sight, the Grunder swept back upstream, passing soclose that Crae could see the stainless steel gleam of overlapping scales,

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

serrated and jagged, that swept cleanly down its wide sides to a gossamer tailand up to a blind-looking head with its wide band of brilliant blue,glittering like glass beads, masking its face from side to side where eyesshould have been. Below the glitters was its open maw, ringed about withflickering points of scarlet.

Crae squatted down in the mud, staring after the Grunder, lost, bewilderedand scared. He clasped his hands to steady the bobbing steel-like ribbon ofline that gouged into his wrist and jerked his whole arm. Was the Grundergone? Had he lost his last chance? He ducked his head to shelter his face fromthe drenching downpour that seethed on the water loud enough to be heard abovethe roar of a dozen small falls.

Then suddenly, without warning, he was jerked downstream by his left arm,scraping full length along the soggy bank until his shoulder snagged on astunted willow stump. He felt the muscles in his shoulder crack from thesudden stop. He wormed his way up until he could get hold of the line with hisright hand, then, twisting forward, he braced both feet against the stump andheaved. The line gave slightly. And then he was cowering beneath lifted armsas the Grunder jumped silently, its tail flailing the water to mist, its headshaking against the frail hook that was imbedded in its lower jaw.

"Got it!" gasped Crae, "Got it!" That was the last rational thought Craehad for the next crashing eternity. Yanked by the leaping, twisting, fightingGrunder, upstream and downstream, sometimes on his feet, sometimes draggedfull length through the tangled under-brush, sometimes with the Grundercharging him head on, all fire and gleam and terror, other times with only thethread of light tenuously pointing the way the creature had gone, Crae had noworld but a whirling, breathless, pain-filled chaos that had no meaning orpoint beyond Hold on hold on hold on.

Crae saw the bridge coming, but he could no more stop or dodge than arailway tunnel can dodge a train. With a crack that splintered into a flare oflight that shamed the Grunder in brilliance, Crae hit the bridge support.

Crae peeled his cheek from the bed of ooze where it was cradled and lookedaround him blindly. His line was a limp curve over the edge of the bank. Heavywith despair, he lifted his hand and let it drop. The line tightened andtugged and went limp again. Crae scrambled to his feet. Was the Grunder gone?Or was it tired out, quiescent, waiting for him? He wound the line clumsilyaround his hand as he staggered to the creek and fell forward on the shelvingbank.

Beneath him, rising and falling on the beat of the water, lay the Grunder,its white fire dimming and brightening as it sank and shallowed, the wide blueheadband as glittering, its mouth fringe as crimson and alive as the firsttime he saw it. Crae leaned over the bank and put a finger to the silveryscales of the creature. It didn't move beyond its up and down surge.

"I have to stroke it," he thought. "Three times, three times the wrongway." He clamped his eyes tight against the sharply jagged gleam of everyseparate scale.

Rip hell outa your hand first stroke, but three it's gotta be.

"I could do it," he thought, "if it were still struggling. If I had tofight, I could do it. But in cold blood—!"

He lay in the mud, feeling the hot burning of the sick thing inside him,feeling the upsurge of anger, the sudden sting of his hand against Ellena'sface, her soft throat under his thumbs again. An overwhelming wave ofrevulsion swept over him and he nearly gagged.

"Go ahead and rip hell out!" he thought, leaning down over the bank. "Ripout the hell that was in it when I hit her!"

With a full-armed sweep of his hand, he stroked the Grunder. He ground histeeth together tight enough to hold his scream down to an agonized gurgle asthe blinding, burning pain swept up his arm and hazed his whole body. He couldfeel the fire and agony lancing and cauterizing the purulence that had beenpoisoning him so long. Twice again his hand retraced the torture— and all the

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

accumulation of doubt and fear and uncertainty became one with the physicalpain and shrieked out into the night.

When he lifted his hand for the third time, the Grunder leaped. High abovehim, flailing brilliance against the invisible sky, a dark stain marking itfrom tail to head, the Grunder lifted and lifted as though taking to the air.And then, straightening the bowed brightness of its body, it plunged straightdown into the creek, churning the water to incandescence as it plunged,drenching Crae with sand-shot spray, raising a huge, impossible wave in theshallow creek. The wave poised and fell, flattening Crae, half senseless, intothe mud, his crimson hand dangling over the bank, the slow, red drops fallinginto the quieting water, a big, empty cleanness aching inside him.

Dawn light was just beginning to dissolve the night when he staggered intocamp, tripping over the water buckets as he neared the tent. He stood swayingas the tent flap was flung open hastily. Ellena, haggard, red-eyed and wornplunged out into the early morning cold. She stood and looked at him standingawkwardly, his stiffening, lacerated hands held out, muddy water dripping fromhis every angle. Then she cried out and ran to him, hands outstretched, loveand compassion shining in her eyes.

"Crae! Honey! Where have you been? What happened to you?"

And Crae stained both her shoulders as his hands closed painfully over themas he half whispered, "I caught him. I caught the Grunder—everything's allright—everything—"

She stroked his tired and swollen face, anxiety in her eyes. "Oh, Crae—Inearly went crazy with fear. I thought—" she shook her head and tears ofgladness formed in her eyes "—but you're safe. That's all that matters. Crae—"

He buried his face in the softness of her hair. He felt sure. For the first time he felt really sure. "Yes, dear?"

"Crae—about what I said—I'm sorry—I didn't mean it, oh, I couldn't livewithout you—"

Gladness swelled within him. He pushed her gently from him and looked intoher tear-streaked face. "Ellena —let's go home—"

She nodded, smiling. "All right, Crae, we’ll go home— But first we’ll havea good breakfast."

He laughed, a healthy, hearty laugh. "We’ll do even better than that! We’llstop by at the camp of our four visitors. They owe us both a good meal for thedrinks!"

Her eyes glowed at his words. "Oh, Crae—you really mean it? You're not—"

He shook his head. "Never again, honey. Never."

The porch of the Murmuring Pines Store and Station was empty as Craestopped the car there at noon. Crae turned to Ellena with a grin. "Be back ina minute, honey, gotta see a man about a fish."

Crae left the car, walked up the steps and pushed open the screen door. Askinny, teen-age girl in faded Levis put down her comic book and got off ahigh stool behind a counter. "Help you, mister?"

"I'm looking for Eli," he said. "The old feller that was out on the porchabout two weeks ago when I stopped by here. Old Eli, he called himself."

"Oh, Eli," said the girl. "He's off again."

"Off? He's gone away?" asked Crae.

"Well, yes, but that isn't what I meant exactly," said the girl. "You see,Eli is kinda touched. Ever once in a while he goes clear off his rocker. Youmusta talked to him when this last spell was starting to work on him. Theytook him back to State Hospital a coupla days later. Something you wanted?"

"He told me about a fish," said Crae tentatively.

"Hoh!" the girl laughed shortly, "The Grunder. Yeah. That's one way we cantell he's getting bad again. He starts on that Grunder stuff."

Crae felt as though he'd taken a step that wasn't there. "Where'd he getthe story?"

"Well, I don't know what story he told you," said the girl. "No tellingwhere he got the Grunder idea, though. He's had it ever since I can remember.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

It's only when he gets to believing it that we know it's time to start

watching him. If he didn't believe—"

If he didn't believe. Crae turned to the door. "Well, thanks," he said, "I

hope he gets well soon." The screen door slammed shut behind him. He didn't

hear it. He was hearing the sound of water smashing over rocks, surging

against the creek banks. Then the sound faded, and the sun was bright around

him.

"Crae! Is everything all right?"

It was Ellena calling to him from the car. He took a deep breath of the

clean, crisp air. Then he waved to her. "Everything's fine!" he called, and in

two steps, cleared the porch and was on his way to the car.

Things

Viat came back from the camp of the Strangers, his crest shorn, the devi

ripped from his jacket, his mouth slack and drooling and his eyes empty. He

sat for a day in the sun of the coveti center, not even noticing when the

eager children gathered and asked questions in their piping little voices.

When the evening shadow touched him, Viat staggered to his feet and took two

steps and was dead.

The mother came then, since the body was from her and could never be alien,

and since the emptiness that was not Viat had flown from his eyes. She signed

him dead by pinning on his torn jacket the kiom—the kiom she had fashioned the

day he was born, since to be born is to begin to die. He had not yet given his

heart, so the kiom was still hers to bestow. She left the pelu softly alight

in the middle of the kiom because Viat had died beloved. He who dies beloved

walks straight and strong on the path to the Hidden Ones by the light of the

pelu. Be the pelu removed, he must wander forever, groping in the darkness of

the unlighted kiom.

So she pinned the kiom and wailed him dead.

There was a gathering together after Viat was given back to the earth.

Backs were bent against the sun, and the coveti thought together for a

morning. When the sun pointed itself into their eyes, they shaded them with

their open palms and spoke together.

"The Strangers have wrought an evil thing with us." Dobi patted the dust

before him. "Because of them, Viat is not. He came not back from the camp.

Only his body came, breathing until it knew he would not return to it."

"And yet, it may be that the Strangers are not evil. They came to us in

peace. Even, they brought their craft down on barrenness instead of scorching

our fields." Deci's eyes were eager on the sky. His blood was hot with the

wonder of a craft dropping out of the clouds, bearing strangers. "Perhaps

there was no need for us to move the coveti."

"True, true," nodded Dobi. "They may not be of themselves evil, but it may

be that the breath of them is death to us, or perhaps the falling of their

shadows or the silent things that walk invisible from their friendly hands. It

is best that we go not to the camp again. Neither should we permit them to

find the coveti."

"Cry them not forbidden, yet!" cried Deci, his crest rippling. "We know

them not. To taboo them now would not be fair. They may come bearing gifts

…"

"For gifts given, something always is taken. We have no wish to exchange

our young men for a look at the Strangers." Dobi furrowed the dust with his

fingers and smoothed away the furrows as Viat had been smoothed away.

"And yet," Veti's soft voice came clearly as her blue crest caught the

breeze, "it may be that they will have knowledge for us that we have not.

Never have we taken craft into the clouds and back."

"Yes, yes!" Deci's eyes embraced Veti, who held his heart. "They must have

much knowledge, many gifts for us."

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"The gift of knowledge is welcome," said Tefu in his low rumble. "But gifts

in the hands have fangs and bonds."

"The old words!" cried Deci. "The old ways do not hold when new ways

arrive!"

"True," nodded Dobi. "If the new is truly a way and not a whirlwind or a

trail that goes no place. But to judge without facts is to judge in error. I

will go to the strangers."

"And I." Tefu's voice stirred like soft thunder. "And I? And I?" Deci's

words tumbled on themselves and the dust stirred with his hurried rising.

"Young—" muttered Tefu.

"Young eyes to notice what old eyes might miss," said Dobi. "Our path is

yours." His crest rippled as he nodded to Deci.

"Deci!" Veti's voice was shaken by the unknown. "Come not again as Viat

came. The heart you bear with you is not your own."

"I will come again," cried Deci, "to fill your hands with wonders and

delights." He gave each of her cupped palms a kiss to hold against his return.

Time is not hours and days, or the slanting and shortening of shadows. Time

is a held breath and a listening ear.

Time incredible passed before the ripple through the grass, the rustle

through reeds, the sudden sound of footsteps where it seemed no footsteps

could be. The rocks seemed to part to let them through.

Dobi led, limping, slow of foot, flattened of crest, his eyes hidden in the

shadow of his bent head. Then came Tefu, like one newly blind, groping,

reaching, bumping, reeling until he huddled against the familiar rocks in the

fading sunlight.

"Deci?" cried Veti, parting the crowd with her cry. "Deci?"

"He came not with us," said Dobi. "He watched us go." "Willingly?" Veti's

hands clenched over the memory of his mouth. "Willingly? Or was there force?"

"Willingly?" The eyes that Tefu turned to Veti saw her not. They looked

within at hidden things. "Force? He stayed. There were no bonds about him." He

touched a wondering finger to one eye and then the other. "Open," he rumbled.

"Where is the light?" 'Tell me," cried Veti. "Oh, tell me!" Dobi sat in the

dust, his big hands marking it on either side of him.

"They truly have wonders. They would give us many strange things for our

devi." His fingers tinkled the fringing of his jacket. "Fabrics beyond our

dreams. Tools we could use. Weapons that could free the land of every

flesh-hungry kutu."

"And Deci? And Deci?" Veti voiced her fear again.

"Deci saw all and desired all. His devi were ripped off before the sun slid

an arm's reach. He was like a child in a meadow of flowers, clutching,

grabbing, crumpling and finding always the next flower fairer."

Wind came in the silence and poured itself around bare shoulders.

"Then he will return," said Veti, loosening her clenched hand. "When the

wonder is gone."

"As Viat returned?" Tefu's voice rumbled. "As I have returned?" He held his

hand before his eyes and dropped his fingers one by one. "How many fingers

before you? Six? Four? Two?"

"You saw the Strangers, before we withdrew the coveti. You saw the strange

garments they wore, the shining roundness, the heavy glitter and thickness.

Our air is not air for them. Without the garments, they would die."

"If they are so well wrapped against the world, how could they hurt?" cried

Veti. 'They cannot hurt Devi. He will return."

"I returned," murmured Tefu. "I did but walk among them and the misting of

their finished breath has done this to me. Only time and the Hidden Ones know

if sight is through for me.

"One was concerned for me. One peered at me when first my steps began to

waver. He hurried me away from the others and sat away from me and watched

with me as the lights went out. He was concerned for me—or was studying me.

But I am blind."

"And you?" asked Veti of Dobi. "It harmed you not?"

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"I took care," said Dobi. "I came not close after the first meeting. And

yet . . ." he turned the length of his thigh. From hip to knee the split flesh

glinted like the raking of a mighty claw. "I was among the trees when a kutu

screamed on the hill above me. Fire lashed out from the Strangers and it

screamed no more. Startled, I moved the branches about me and—s-s-s-s-st!" His

finger streaked beside his thigh.

"But Deci—"

Dobi scattered his dust handprint with a swirl of his fingers. "Deci is

like a scavenging mayu. He follows, hand outstretched. 'Wait, wait,' he cried

when we turned to go. 'We can lead the world with these wonders.'"

"Why should we lead the world? Now there is no first and no last. Why

should we reach beyond our brothers to grasp things that dust will claim?"

"Wail him dead, Veti," rumbled Tefu. "Death a thousand ways surrounds him

now. And if his body comes again, his heart is no longer with us. Wail him

dead."

"Yes," nodded Dobi. "Wail him dead and give thanks that our coveti is so

securely hidden that the Strangers can never come to sow among us the seeds of

more Viats and Tefus."

"The Strangers are taboo! The coveti path is closed." So Veti wailed him

dead, crouching in the dust of the coveti path, clutching in her hands the

kiom Deci had given her with his heart. Viat's mother sat with her an

hour—until Veti broke her wail and cried, "Your grief is not mine. You pinned

Viat's kiom. You folded his hands to rest. You gave him back to earth. Wail

not with me. I wail for an emptiness— for an unknowledge. For a wondering and

a fearing. You know Viat is on the trail to the Hidden Ones. But I know not of

Deci. Is he alive? Is he dying in the wilderness with no pelu to light him

into the darkness? Is he crawling now, blind and maimed up the coveti trail? I

wail a death with no hope. A hopelessness with no death. I wail alone."

And so she wailed past the point of tears, into the aching dryness of

grief. The coveti went about its doing, knowing she would live again when

grief was spent.

Then came the day when all faces swung to the head of the coveti trail. All

ears flared to the sound of Veti's scream and all eyes rounded to see Deci

stagger into the coveti.

Veti flew to him, her arms outstretched, her heart believing before her

mind could confirm. But Deci winced away from her touch and his face half

snarled as his hand, shorn of three fingers and barely beginning to

regenerate, motioned her away.

"Deci!" cried Veti, "Deci?"

"Let—let—me breathe." Deci leaned against the rocks. Deci who could outrun

a kutu, whose feet had lightness and swiftness beyond all others in the

coveti. "The trail takes the breath."

"Deci!" Veti's hands still reached, one all unknowingly proffering the

kiom. Seeing it, she laughed and cast it aside. The death mark with Deci alive

before her? "Oh, Deci!" And then she fell silent as she saw his maimed hand,

his ragged crest, his ravaged jacket, his seared legs —his eyes— His eyes!

They were not the eyes of the Deci who had gone with eagerness to see the

Strangers. He had brought the Strangers back in his eyes.

His breath at last came smoothly and he leaned to Veti, reaching as he did

so, into the bundle by his side.

"I promised," he said, seeing Veti only. "I have come again to fill your

hands with wonder and delight."

But Veti's hands were hidden behind her. Gifts from strangers are suspect.

"Here," said Deci, laying an ugly angled thing down in the dust before

Veti. "Here is death to all kutus, be they six-legged or two. Let the Durlo

coveti say again the Klori stream is theirs for fishing," he muttered.

"Nothing is theirs now save by our sufferance. I give you power, Veti."

Veti moved back a pace.

"And here," he laid a flask of glass beside the weapon. "This is for dreams

and laughter. This is what Viat drank of—but too much. They call it water. It

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

is a drink the Hidden Ones could envy. One mouthful and all memory of pain andgrief, loss and unreachable dreams is gone.

"I give you forgetfulness, Veti." Veti's head moved denyingly from side toside. "And here." He pulled forth, carelessly, arms-lengths of shining fabricthat rippled and clung and caught the sun. His eyes were almost Deci's eyesagain.

Veti's heart was moved, womanwise, to the fabric and her hands reached forit, since no woman can truly see a fabric unless her fingers taste its body,flow, and texture.

"For you, for beauty. And this, that you might behold yourself untwisted bymoving waters." He laid beside the weapon and the water a square of reflectingbrightness. "For you to see yourself as Lady over the world as I see myselfLord."

Veti's hands dropped again, the fabric almost untasted. Deci's eyes againwere the eyes of a stranger.

"Deci, I waited not for things, these long days." Veti's hands cleansedthemselves together from the cling of the fabric. Her eyes failed before Deciand sought the ground, jerking away from the strange things in the dust."Come, let us attend to your hurts."

"But no! But see!" cried Deci. "With these strange things our coveti canrule all the valley and beyond and beyond!"

"Why?"

"Why?" echoed Deci. 'To take all we want. To labor no more save to ask andreceive. To have power…"

"Why?" Veti's eyes still questioned. "We have enough. We are not hungry. Weare clothed against the changing seasons. We work when work is needed. We playwhen work is done. Why do we need more?"

"Deci finds quiet ways binding," said Dobi. "Rather would he have shoutingand far, swift going. And sweat and effort and delicious fear pushing him intoaction. Soon come the kutu hunting days, Deci. Save your thirst for excitementuntil then."

"Sweat and effort and fear!" snarled Deci. "Why should I endure that whenwith this . . ." He snatched up the weapon and with one wave of his handsheared off the top of Tefu's house. He spoke into the dying thunder of thedischarge. "No kutu alive could unsheath its fangs after that, except as deathdraws back the sheath to mock its finished strength.

"And if so against a kutu," he muttered. "How much more so against theDurlo coveti?"

"Come, Deci," cried Veti. "Let us bind your wounds. As time will heal them,so time will heal your mind of these Strangers."

"I want no healing," shouted Deci, anger twisting his haggard face. "Norwill you after the Strangers have been here and proffered you their wonders inexchange for this foolish fringing devi." Contempt tossed his head. "For thedevi in our coveti, we could buy their sky craft, I doubt not."

'They will not come," said Dobi. "The way is hidden. No Stranger can everfind our coveti. We have but to wait until—"

"Until tomorrow!" Deci's crest tossed rebelliously, his voice louder thanneed be. Or perhaps it seemed so from the echoes it raised in every heart. "Itold—"

"You told?" Stupidly, the echo took words.

"You told?" Disbelief sharpened the cry.

"You told!" Anger spurted into the words.

"I told!" cried Deci. "How else reap the benefits that the Strangers—"

"Benefits!" spat Dobi, "Death!" His foot spurned the weapon in the dust."Madness!" The flask gurgled as it moved. "Vanity!" Dust clouded across themirror and streaked the shining fabric. "For such you have betrayed us todeath."

"But no!" cried Deci. "I lived. Death does not always come with theStrangers." Sudden anger roughened his voice. "It's the old ways! You want nochange! But all things change. It is the way of living things. Progress—"

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"All change is not progress," rumbled Tefu, his hands hiding his blindness.

"Like it or not," shouted Deci. 'Tomorrow the Strangers come! You have yourchoice, all of you!" His arm circled the crowd. "Keep to your homes like Peguor come forward with your devi and find with me a power, a richness—"

"Or move the coveti again," said Dobi. "Away from betrayal and foolishgreed. We have a third choice."

Deci caught his breath.

"Veti?" his whisper pleaded. "Veti? We do not need the rest of the coveti.You and I together. We can wait for the Strangers. Together we can have theworld. With this weapon not one person in this coveti or any other canwithstand us. We can be the new people. We can have our own coveti, and takewhat we want—anything, anywhere. Come to me, Veti."

Veti looked long into his eyes. "Why did you come back?" she whispered withtears in her voice. Then anger leaped into her eyes. "Why did you come back!"There was the force of a scream in her harsh words. She darted suddenly to therocks. She snatched the kiom from the dust where it had fallen. Before Devi knew what was happening, she whirled on him and pinned death upon his raggedjacket. Then with a swift, decisive twist, she tore away the pelu and droppedit to the dust.

Deci's eyes widened in terror, his hand clutched at the kiom but dared nottouch it.

"No!" he screamed. "No!"

Then Veti's eyes widened and her hands reached also for the kiom, but nopower she possessed could undo what she had done and her scream rose withDeci's.

Then knowing himself surely dead and dead unbeloved, already entering theeternity of darkness of the unlighted kiom, Deci crumpled to the ground. Underhis cheek was the hardness of the weapon, under his outflung hand, the beautyof the fabric, and the sunlight, bending through the water, giggled crazily onhis chin.

One dead unbeloved is not as much as a crushed flower by the path. For theflower at least there is regret for its ended beauty.

So knowing Deci dead, the coveti turned from him. There was for memory ofhim only an uncertainty to Veti's feet and a wondering shock in Veti's eyes asshe turned with the others to prepare to move the coveti.

The wind came and poured over the dust and the things and Deci.

And Deci lay waiting for his own breath to stop.

Turn the Page

When I was in the first grade, my teacher was magic. Oh, I know! Everyonethinks that his first teacher is something special. It's practically aconvention that all little boys fall in love with her and that all littlegirls imitate her and that both believe her the Alpha and Omega of wisdom—butmy teacher was really magic.

We all felt it the first day when finally the last anxious parent wasshooed reluctantly out the door and we sat stiff and uneasy in our hard,unfriendly chairs and stared across our tightly clasped hands at Miss Ebo,feeling truly that we were on the edge of something strange and wonderful, butmore wonderful than strange. Tears dried on the face of our weeper as wewaited in that moment that trembled like a raindrop before it splinters intorainbows.

"Let's be something!" Miss Ebo whispered. "Let's be birds."

And we were! We were! Real birds! We fluttered and sang and flitted fromchair to chair all around the room. We prinked and preened and smoothed ourheads along the brightness of feathers and learned in those moments the fiercethrobbing restlessness of birds, the feathery hushing quietness of sleepingwings. And there was one of us that beat endlessly at the closed windows,scattering feathers, shaking the glass, straining for the open sky.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Then we were children again, wiggling with remembered delight, exchanging

pleased smiles, feeling that maybe school wasn't all fright and strangeness

after all. And with a precocious sort of knowledge, we wordlessly pledged our

mutual silence about our miracle.

This first day set the pace for us. We were, at different times, almost

every creature imaginable, learning of them and how they fitted into the world

and how they touched onto our segment of the world, until we saw fellow

creatures wherever we looked. But there was one of us who set himself against

the lessons and ground his heel viciously down on the iridescence of a green

June-bug that blundered into our room one afternoon. The rest of us looked at

Miss Ebo, hoping in our horror for some sort of cosmic blast from her. Her

eyes were big and knowing—and a little sad. We turned back to our work,

tasting for the first time a little of the sorrow for those who stubbornly

shut their eyes against the sun and still curse the darkness.

And soon the stories started. Other children heard about Red Riding Hood

and the Wolf and maybe played the parts, but we took turns at being Red Riding

Hood and the Wolf. Individually we tasted the terror of the pursued—the

sometimes delightfully delicious terror of the pursued—and we knew the blood

lust and endless drive of the pursuer—the hot pulses leaping in our veins, the

irresistible compulsion of hunger-never-satiated that pulled us along the

shadowy forest trails.

And when we were Red Riding Hood, we knew under our terror and despair that

help would come—had to come when we turned the page, because it was written

that way. If we were the Wolf, we knew that death waited at the end of our

hunger; we leaped as compulsively to that death as we did to our feeding. As

the mother and grandmother, we knew the sorrow of letting our children go, and

the helpless waiting for them to find the dangers and die of them or live

through them, but always, always, were we the pursuer or the pursued, the

waiter or the active one, we knew we had only to turn the page and finally

live happily ever after, because it was written that way! And we found out

that after you have once been the pursuer, the pursued and the watcher, you

can never again be only the pursuer or the pursued or the watcher. Ever after

you are a little of each of them.

We learned and learned in our first grade, but sometimes we had to stop our

real learning and learn what was expected of us. Those were the shallow days.

We knew the shallow days when they arrived because Miss Ebo met us at the

door, brightly smiling, cheerily speaking, but with her lovely dark eyes quiet

and uncommunicative. We left the door ajar and set ourselves to routine tasks.

We read and wrote and worked with our numbers, covering all we had slighted in

the magic days before—a model class, learning neat little lessons, carefully

catching up with the other first grades. Sometimes we even had visitors to

smile at our industry, or the supervisor to come in and sharply twitch a

picture to more exact line on the bulletin board, fold her lips in frustration

and make some short-tempered note in her little green book before she left us,

turning her stiff white smile on briefly for our benefit. And, at day's end,

we sighed with weariness of soul and burst out of class with all the unused

enthusiasm of the day, hoping that tomorrow would be magic again. And it

usually was.

The door would swing shut with a pleased little chuckling cluck and we

would lift our questioning faces to Miss Ebo—or the Witch or the Princess or

the Fairy Godmother—and plunge into another story as into a sparkling sea.

As Cinderella, we labored in the ashes of the fireplace and of lonely

isolation and of labor without love. We wept tears of hopeless longing as we

watched the semblance of joy and happiness leave us behind, weeping for it

even though we knew too well the ugliness straining under it —the sharp bones

of hatefulness jabbing at scarlet satin and misty tulle. Cinderella's miracle

came to us and we made our loveliness from commonplace things and learned that

happiness often has a midnight chiming so that it won't leak bleakly into a

watery dawn, and finally, that no matter how fast we run, we leave a part of

us behind, and by that part of us, joy comes when we turn the page and we

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

finally live happily ever after, because it is written that way.

With Chicken Little, we cowered under the falling of our sky. We believedimplicitly in our own little eye and our own little ear and the aching of ourown little tail where the sky had bruised us. Not content with panickingourselves with the small falling, we told the whole world repeatedly and atgreat length that the sky was falling for everyone because it fell for us. Andwhen the Fox promised help and hope and strength, we followed him and let ourbones be splintered in the noisome darkness of fear and ignorance.

And, as the Fox, we crunched with unholy glee the bones of little fools whoshut themselves in their own tiny prisons and followed fear into death ratherthan take a larger look at the sky. And we found them delicious and insidious.

Mrs. Thompson came down to see Miss Ebo after Chicken Little. There must besome reason why Jackie was having nightmares—maybe something at school? AndMiss Ebo had to soothe her with all sorts of little Educational Psychologyplatitudes because she couldn't tell her that Jackie just wouldn't come out ofthe Fox's den even after his bones were scrunched to powder. He was afraid ofa wide sky and always would be.

So the next day we all went into the darkness of caves and were littleblind fish. We were bats that used their ears for eyes. We were small shiningthings that seemed to have no life but grew into beauty and had the wisdom tostop when they reached the angles of perfection. So Jackie chose to be one ofthose and he didn't learn with us any more except on our shallow days. Heloved shallow days. The other times he grew to limited perfection in hisdarkness.

And there was one of us who longed to follow the Fox forever. Every day hiseyes would hesitate on Miss Ebo's face, but every day the quietness of hermouth told him that the Fox should not come back into our learning. And hiseyes would drop and his fingers would pluck anxiously at one another.

The year went on and we were princesses leaning from towers drawing love tous on shining extensions of ourselves, feeling the weight and pain of lovealong with its shiningness as the prince climbed Rapunzel's golden hair. We,as Rapunzel, betrayed ourselves to evil. We were cast into the wilderness, webought our way back into happiness by our tears of mingled joy and sorrow.And—as the witch—we were evil, hoarding treasures to ourselves, trying to holdunchanged things that had to change. We were the one who destroyed lovelinesswhen it had to be shared, who blinded maliciously, only to find that allloveliness, all delight, went with the sight we destroyed.

And then we learned more. We were the greedy woman. We wanted a house, acastle, a palace—power beyond power, beyond power, until we wanted to meddlewith the workings of the universe. And then we had to huddle back on thedilapidated steps of the old shack with nothing again, nothing in our laxhands, because we reached for too much.

But then we were her husband, too, who gave in and gave in against hisbetter judgment, against his desires, but always backing away from a no untilhe sat there, too, with empty hands, staring at the nothing he must share. Andhe had never had anything at all because he had never asked for it. It was astrange, hard lesson and we studied it again and again until one of us wasstranded in greed, another in apathy, and one of us almost knew the right answer.

But magic can't last. That was our final, and my hardest, bitterest,lesson. One day Miss Ebo wasn't there. She'd gone away, they said. Shewouldn't be back. I remember how my heart tightened and burned coldly insideme when I heard. And shallow day followed shallow day and I watched,terrified, the memory of Miss Ebo dying out of the other kids' eyes.

Then one afternoon I saw her again, thin and white, blown against theplayground fence Like a forgotten leaf of last autumn. Her russety dressfluttered in the cold wind and the flick of her pale fingers called me fromclear across the playground. I pressed my face close against the wire mesh,trying to cry against her waist, my fingers reaching hungrily through to her.

My voice was hardly louder than the whisper of dry leaves across a path.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"Miss Ebo! Miss Ebo! Come back!"

"You haven't forgotten." Her answer lost itself on the wind. "Remember.Always remember. Remember the whole of the truth. Truth has so many sides,evil and good, that if you cling to just one, it may make it a lie." The windfreshened and she fluttered with it, clinging to the wire. "Remember, turn thepage. Everyone will finally live happily ever after, because that's the wayit’s written!"

My eyes blurred with tears and before I could knuckle them dry, she was gone.

"Crybaby!" The taunt stung me as we lined up to go back indoors.

"I saw her!" I cried. "I saw Miss Ebo!"

"Miss Ebo?" Blank eyes stared into mine. There was a sudden flicker wayback behind seeing, but it died. "Crybaby!"

Oh, I know that no one believes in fairy tales any more. They're forchildren. Well, who better to teach than children that good must ultimatelytriumph? Fairy tale ending—they lived happily ever after! But it is writtenthat way! The marriage of bravery and beauty—tasks accomplished, perilsurmounted, evil put down, captives freed, enchantments broken, humanityemerging from the forms of beasts, giants slain, wrongs righted, joy coming inthe morning after the night of weeping. The lessons are all there. They'retold over and over and over, but we let them slip and we sigh for ourchildhood days, not seeing that we shed the truth as we shed our deciduousteeth.

I never saw Miss Ebo again, but I saw my first grade again, those whosurvived to our twenty-fifth anniversary. At first I thought I wouldn't go,but most sorrow can be set aside for an evening, even the sorrow attendant onfinding how easily happiness is lost when it depends on a single factor. Ilooked around at those who had come, but I saw in them only the tatteredremnants of Miss Ebo's teachings.

Here was the girl who so delighted in the terror of being pursued that shestill fled along dark paths, though no danger followed. Here was our wingedone still beating his wings against the invisible glass. Here was our pursuer,the blood lust in his eyes altered to a lust for power that was just ascompulsive, just as inevitably fatal as the old pursuing evil.

Here was our terror-stricken Chicken Little, his drawn face, his restless,bitten nails, betraying his eternal running away from the terror he sowedbehind himself, looking for the Fox, any Fox, with glib, comforting promises.And there, serene, was the one who learned to balance between asking too muchand too little—who controlled his desires instead of letting them control him.There was the one, too, who had sorrowed and wept but who was now coming intoher kingdom of children.

But these last two were strangers—as I was—in this wistful gathering ofpeople who were trying to turn back twenty-five years. I sat through theevening, trying to trace in the masks around me the bright spirits that hadrun with me into Miss Ebo's enchantment. I looked for Jackie. I asked for Jackie. He was hidden away in some protected place, eternally being his darkshining things, afraid—too afraid—of even shallowness ever to walk in thelight again.

There were speeches. There was laughter. There was clowning. But always theunderlying strain, the rebellion, the silent crying out, the fear and mistrustThey asked me to talk.I stood, leaning against the teacher's desk, and looked down into the

carefully empty faces.

"You have forgotten," I said. "You have all forgotten Miss Ebo."

"Miss Ebo?" The name was a pursing on all the lips, a furrow on the brows.Only one or two smiled even tentatively. "Remember Miss Ebo?"

"If you have forgotten," I said, "it's a long time ago. If you remember, itwas only yesterday. But even if you have forgotten her, I can see that youhaven't forgotten the lessons she taught you. Only you have remembered the

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

wrong part. You only half learned the lessons. You've eaten the husks andthrown the grain away. She tried to tell you. She tried to teach you. Butyou've all forgotten. Not a one of you remembers that if you turn the pageeveryone will live happily ever after, because it was written that way. You'reall stranded in the introduction to the story. You work yourselves all up tothe climax of terror or fear or imminent disaster, but you never turn thepage. You go back and live it again and again and again.

"Turn the page! Believe again! You have forgotten how to believe inanything beyond your chosen treadmill. You have grown out of the fairy taleage, you say. But what have you grown into? Do you like it?" I leaned forwardand tried to catch evasive eyes. "With your hopeless, scalding tears at nightand your dry-eyed misery when you waken. Do you like it?

"What would you give to be able to walk once more into a morning that isa-tiptoe with expectancy, magical with possibilities, bright with a suredelight? Miss Ebo taught us how. She gave us the promise and hope. She taughtus all that everyone will finally live happily ever after because it iswritten that way. All we have to do is let loose long enough to turn the page.Why don't you?" They laughed politely when I finished. I was always the turnerof phrases. Wasn't that clever? Fairy tales! Well— The last car drove awayfrom the school. I stood by the fence in the dark schoolyard and let the nightwash over me.

Then I was a child again, crying against the cold mesh fence—hopeless,scalding tears in the night.

"Miss Ebo. Miss Ebo!" My words were only a twisted shaping of my mouth."They have forgotten. Let me forget too. Surely it must be easier to forgetthat there is a page to be turned than to know it's there and not be able toturn it! How long? How long must I remember?"

A sudden little wind scooted a paper sibilantly across the sidewalk . . .forever after . . . forever after . ..

Stevie and The Dark

The Dark lived in a hole in the bank of the sand wash where Stevie liked to play. The Dark wanted to come out, but Stevie had fixed it so it couldn't Heput a row of special little magic rocks in front of the hole. Stevie knew theywere magic because he found them himself and they felt like magic. When youare as old as Stevie—five—a whole hand of years old—you know lots of thingsand you know what magic feels like.

Stevie had the rocks in his pocket when he first found The Dark. He hadbeen digging a garage in the side of the wash when a piece of the bank cameloose and slid down onto him. One rock hit him on the forehead hard enough tomake him cry—if he had been only four. But Stevie was five, so he wiped theblood with the back of his hand and scraped away the dirt to find the bigspoon Mommy let him take to dig with. Then he saw that the hole was great bigand his spoon was just inside it. So he reached in for it and The Dark cameout a little ways and touched Stevie. It covered up his hand clear to thewrist and when Stevie jerked away, his hand was cold and all skinned acrossthe back. For a minute it was white and stiff, then the blood came out and ithurt and Stevie got mad. So he took out the magic rocks and put the little redone down in front of the hole. The Dark came out again with just a littlefinger-piece and touched the red rock, but it didn't like the magic so itstarted to push around it. Stevie put down the other little rocks—the roundsmooth white ones and the smooth yellow ones.

The Dark made a lot of little fingers that were trying to get past themagic. There was just one hole left, so Stevie put down the black-see-throughrock he found that morning. Then The Dark pulled back all the little fingersand began to pour over the black rock. So, quick like a rabbit, Stevie drew amagic in the sand and The Dark pulled back into the hole again. Then Steviemarked King's X all around the hole and ran to get some more magic rocks. He

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

found a white one with a band of blue around the middle and another yellowone. He went back and put the rocks in front of the hole and rubbed out theKing's X. The Dark got mad and piled up behind the rocks until it was higherthan Stevie's head.

Stevie was scared, but he stood still and held tight to his pocket piece.He knew that was the magicest of all. Juanito had told him so and Juanitoknew. He was ten years old and the one who told Stevie about magic in thefirst place. He had helped Stevie make the magic. He was the one who did thewriting on the pocket piece. Of course, Stevie would know how to write afterhe went to school, but that was a long time away.

The Dark couldn't ever hurt him while he held the magic, but it was kind ofscary to see The Dark standing up like that in the bright hot sunshine. TheDark didn't have any head or arms or legs or body. It didn't have any eyeseither, but it was looking at Stevie. It didn't have any mouth, but it wasmumbling at Stevie. He could hear it inside his head and the mumbles werehate, so Stevie squatted down in the sand and drew a magic again—a bigmagic—and The Dark jerked back into the hole. Stevie turned and ran as fast ashe could until the mumbles in his ears turned into fast wind and the sound of rattling rocks on the road.

Next day Arnold came with his mother to visit at Stevie's house. Steviedidn't like Arnold. He was a tattle-tale and a crybaby even if he was a wholehand and two more fingers old. Stevie took him down to the sand wash to play.They didn't go down where The Dark was, but while they were digging tunnelsaround the roots of the cottonwood tree, Stevie could feel The Dark, like along deep thunder that only your bones could hear—not your ears. He knew thebig magic he wrote in the sand was gone and The Dark was trying to get pastthe magic rocks.

Pretty soon Arnold began to brag.

"I got a space gun."

Stevie threw some more sand backwards. "So've I," he said.

"I got a two-wheel bike."

Stevie sat back on his heels. "Honest?"

"Sure!" Arnold talked real smarty. "You're too little to have a two-wheelbike. You couldn't ride it if you had one."

"Could too." Stevie went back to his digging, feeling bad inside. He hadfallen off Rusty's bike when he tried to ride it. Arnold didn't know itthough.

"Could not," Arnold caved in his tunnel. "I've got a BB gun and a real sawand a cat with three-and-a-half legs."

Stevie sat down in the sand. What could you get better than a cat withthree-and-a-half legs? He traced a magic in the sand.

"I've got something you haven't."

"Have not." Arnold caved in Stevie's tunnel.

"Have too. It's a Dark."

"A what?"

"A Dark. I've got it in a hole down there." He jerked his head down thewash.

"Aw, you're crazy. There ain't no dark. You're just talking baby stuff."

Stevie felt his face getting hot. "I am not. You just come and see."

He dragged Arnold by the hand down the wash with the sand crunching underfoot like spilled sugar and sifting in and out of their barefoot sandals. Theysquatted in front of the hole. The Dark had pulled way back in so theycouldn't see it.

"I don't see nothing." Arnold leaned forward to look into the hole. "Thereain't no dark. You're just silly."

"I am not! And The Dark is so in that hole."

"Sure it's dark in the hole, but that ain't nothing. You can't have a dark,silly."

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"Can too." Stevie reached in his pocket and took tight hold of his pocketpiece. "You better cross your fingers. I'm going to let it out a little ways."

"Aw!" Arnold didn't believe him, but he crossed his fingers anyway.

Stevie took two of the magic rocks away from in front of the hole and movedback. The Dark came pouring out like a flood. It poured in a thin streamthrough the open place in the magic and shot up like a tower of smoke. Arnoldwas so surprised that he uncrossed his fingers and The Dark wrapped around hishead and he began to scream and scream. The Dark sent a long arm out toStevie, but Stevie pulled out his pocket piece and hit The Dark. Stevie couldhear The Dark scream inside his head so he hit it again and The Dark fell alltogether and got littler so Stevie pushed it back into the hole with hispocket piece. He put the magic rocks back and wrote two big magics in the sandso that The Dark cried again and hid way back in the hole.

Arnold was lying on the sand with his face all white and stiff, so Stevieshook him and called him. Arnold opened his eyes and his face turned red andbegan to bleed. He started to bawl, "Mama! Mama!" and ran for the house asfast as he could through the soft sand. Stevie followed him, yelling, "Youuncrossed your fingers! It's your fault! You uncrossed your fingers!"

Arnold and his mother went home. Arnold was still bawling and his motherwas real red around the nose when she yelled at Mommy. "You'd better learn tocontrol that brat of yours or he'll grow up a murderer! Look what he did to mypoor Arnold!" And she drove away so fast that she hit the chuckhole by thegate and nearly went off the road.

Mommy sat down on the front step and took Stevie between her knees. Stevielooked down and traced a little, soft magic with his finger on Mommy's slacks.

"What happened, Stevie?"

Stevie squirmed. "Nothing, Mommy. We were just playing in the wash."

"Why did you hurt Arnold?"

"I didn't. Honest. I didn't even touch him."

"But the whole side of his face was skinned." Mommy put on herno-fooling-now voice. "Tell me what happened, Stevie."

Stevie gulped. "Well, Arnold was bragging ’bout his two-wheel bike and—"Stevie got excited and looked up. "And Mommy, he has a cat withthree-and-a-half legs!"

"Go on."

Stevie leaned against her again.

"Well, I've got a Dark in a hole in the wash so I—"

"A Dark? What is that?"

"It's, it's just a Dark. It isn't very nice. I keep it in its hole withmagic. I let it out a little bit to show Arnold and it hurt him. But it washis fault. He uncrossed his fingers."

Mommy sighed. "What really happened, Stevie?"

"I told you, Mommy! Honest, that's what happened."

"For True, Stevie?" She looked right in his eyes.

Stevie looked right back. "Yes, Mommy, For True."

She sighed again. "Well, son, I guess this Dark business is the same asyour Mr. Bop and Toody Troot."

"Uh, uh!" Stevie shook his head. "No sir. Mr. Bop and Toody Troot are nice.The Dark is bad."

"Well, don't play with it any more then."

"I don't play with it," protested Stevie. "I just keep it shut up withmagic."

"All right, son." She stood up and brushed the dust off the back of herslacks. "Only for the love of Toody Troot, don't let Arnold get hurt again."She smiled at Stevie.

Stevie smiled back. "Okay, Mommy. But it was his fault. He uncrossed hisfingers. He's a baby."

The next time Stevie was in the wash playing cowboy on Burro Eddie, he

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

heard The Dark calling him. It called so sweet and soft that anybody would

think it was something nice, but Stevie could feel the bad rumble way down

under the nice, so he made sure his pocket piece was handy, shooed Eddie away,

and went down to the hole and squatted down in front of it.

The Dark stood up behind the magic rocks and it had made itself look like

Arnold only its eyes didn't match and it had forgotten one ear and it was

freckled all over like Arnold's face.

"Hello," said The Dark with its Arnold-mouth. "Let's play."

"No," said Stevie. "You can't fool me. You're still The Dark."

"I won't hurt you." The Arnold-face stretched out sideways to make a smile,

but it wasn't a very good one. "Let me out and I'll show you how to have lots

of fun."

"No," said Stevie. "If you weren't bad, the magic couldn't hold you. I

don't want to play with bad things."

"Why not?" asked The Dark. "Being bad is fun sometimes—lots of fun."

"I guess it is," said Stevie, "but only if it's a little bad. A big bad

makes your stomach sick and you have to have a spanking or a sit-in-the-corner

and then a big loving from Mommy or Daddy before it gets well again."

"Aw, come on," said The Dark. "I'm lonesome. Nobody ever comes to play with

me. I like you. Let me out and I’ll give you a two-wheel bike."

"Really?" Stevie felt all warm inside. "For True?"

"For True. And a cat with three-and-a-half legs."

"Oh!" Stevie felt like Christmas morning. "Honest?"

"Honest. All you have to do is take away the rocks and break up your pocket

piece and I'll fix everything for you."

"My pocket piece?" The warmness was going away. "No sir, I won't either

break it up. It's the magicest thing I've got and it was hard to make."

"But I can give you some better magic."

"Nothing can be more magic." Stevie tightened his hand around his pocket

piece. "Anyway, Daddy said I might get a two-wheel bike for my birthday. I'll

be six years old. How old are you?"

The Dark moved back and forth. "I'm as old as the world."

Stevie laughed. "Then you must know Auntie Phronie. Daddy says she's as old

as the hills."

"The hills are young," said The Dark. "Come on, Stevie, let me out.

Please—pretty please."

"Well," Stevie reached for the pretty red rock. "Promise you'll be good."

"I promise."

Stevie hesitated. He could feel a funniness in The Dark's voice. It sounded

like Lili-cat when she purred to the mice she caught. It sounded like

Pooch-pup when he growled softly to the gophers he ate sometimes. It made

Stevie feel funny inside and, as he squatted there wondering what the feeling

was, lightning flashed brightly above the treetops and a few big raindrops

splashed down with the crash of thunder.

"Well," said Stevie, standing up, feeling relieved. "It's going to rain. I

can't play with you now. I have to go. Maybe I can come see you tomorrow."

"No, now!" said The Dark. "Let me out right now!" and its Arnold-face was

all twisted and one eye was slipping down one cheek.

Stevie started to back away, his eyes feeling big and scared. "Another

time. I can't play in the wash when it storms. There might be a flood."

"Let me out!" The Dark was getting madder. The Arnold-face turned purple

and its eyes ran down its face like sick fire and it melted back into

blackness again. "Let me out!" The Dark hit the magic so hard that it shook

the sand and one of the rocks started to roll. Quick like a rabbit, Stevie

pressed the rock down hard and fixed all the others too. Then The Dark

twisted itself into a thing so awful looking that Stevie's stomach got sick

and he wanted to upchuck. He took out his pocket piece and drew three hard

magics in the sand and The Dark screamed so hard that Stevie screamed, too,

and ran home to Mommy and was very sick.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

Mommy put him to bed and gave him some medicine to comfort his stomach andtold Daddy he'd better buy Stevie a hat. The sun was too hot for a towheaded,bareheaded boy in the middle of July.

Stevie stayed away from the wash for a while after that, but one day Burro

Eddie opened the gate with his teeth again and wandered off down the road,

headed for the wash. It had been storming again in the Whetstones. Mommy said,

"You'd better go after Eddie. The flood will be coming down the wash this

afternoon and if Eddie gets caught, he’ll get washed right down into the

river."

"Aw, Eddie can swim," said Stevie.

"Sure he can, but not in a flash flood. Remember what happened to Durkin's

horse last year."

"Yeah," said Stevie, wide-eyed. "It got drownded. It even went over the

dam. It was dead."

"Very dead," laughed Mommy. "So you scoot along and bring Eddie back. But

remember, if there's any water at all in the wash, you stay out of it. And if

any water starts down while you're in it, get out in a hurry."

"Okay Mommy."

So Stevie put on his sandals—there were too many stickers on the road to go

barefoot—and went after Eddie. He tracked him carefully like Daddy showed him—

all bent over—and only had to look twice to see where he was so he'd be sure

to follow the right tracks. He finally tracked him down into the wash.

Burro Eddie was eating mesquite beans off a bush across the wash from The

Dark. Stevie held out his hand and waggled his fingers at him.

"Come on, Eddie. Come on, old feller."

Eddie waggled his ears at Stevie and peeked out of the corner of his eyes,

but he went on pulling at the long beans, sticking his teeth way out so the

thorns wouldn't scratch his lips so bad. Stevie walked slow and careful toward

Eddie, making soft talk real coaxing-like and was just sliding his hand up

Eddie's shoulder to get hold of the ragged old rope around his neck when Eddie

decided to be scared and jumped with all four feet. He skittered across to the

other side of the wash, tumbling Stevie down on the rough, gravelly sand.

"Daggone you, Eddie!" he yelled, getting up. "You come on back here. We

gotta get out of the wash. Mommy's gonna be mad at us. Don't be so mean!"

Stevie started after Eddie and Eddie kept on playing like he was scared. He

flapped his stringy tail and tried to climb the almost straight-up-and-down

bank of the wash. His front feet scrabbled at the bank and his hind feet

kicked up the sand. Then he slid down on all fours and just stood there, his

head pushed right up against the bank, not moving at all.

Stevie walked up to him real slow and started to take the old rope. Then he

saw where Eddie was standing:

"Aw, Eddie," he said, squatting down in the sand. "Look what you went and

did. You kicked all my magic away. You let The Dark get out. Now I haven't got

anything Arnold hasn't got Dern you, Eddie!" He stood up and smacked Eddie's

flank with one hand. But Eddie just stood there and his flank felt funny—kinda

stiff and cold.

"Eddie!" Stevie dragged on the rope and Eddie's head turned—jerky—like an

old gate. Then Eddie's feet moved, but slow and funny, until Eddie was turned

around.

"What's the matter, Eddie?" Stevie put his hand on Eddie's nose and looked

at him close. Something was wrong with the burro's eyes. They were still big

and dark, but now they didn't seem to see Stevie or anything—they looked

empty. And while Stevie looked into them, there came a curling blackness into

them, like smoke coming through a crack and all at once the eyes began to see

again. Stevie started to back away, his hands going out in front of him.

"Eddie," he whispered. "Eddie, what's the matter?" And Eddie started after

him—but not like Eddie—not with fast feet that kicked the sand in little

spurts, but slow and awful, the two legs on one side together, then the two

legs on the other side—like a sawhorse or something that wasn't used to four

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

legs. Stevie's heart began to pound under his T-shirt and he backed awayfaster. "Eddie, Eddie," he pleaded. "Don't, Eddie. Don't act like that. Begood. We gotta go back to the house."

But Eddie kept on coming, faster and faster, his legs getting looser so

they worked better and his eyes staring at Stevie. Stevie backed away until he

ran into a big old cottonwood trunk that high water brought down after the

last storm. He ducked around in back of the trunk. Eddie just kept on dragging

his feet through the sand until he ran into the trunk too, but his feet kept

on moving, even when he couldn't go any farther. Stevie put out one shaky hand

to pat Eddie's nose. But he jerked it back and stared and stared across the

tree trunk at Eddie. And Eddie stared back with eyes that were wide and shiny

like quiet lightning. Stevie swallowed dryness in his throat and then he knew.

"The Dark!" he whispered. "The Dark. It got out. It got in Eddie!"

He turned and started to run kitty-cornered across the wash. There was an

awful scream from Eddie. Not a donkey scream at all, and Stevie looked back

and saw Eddie—The Dark—coming after him, only his legs were working better now

and his big mouth was wide open with the big yellow teeth all wet and shiny.

The sand was sucking at Stevie's feet, making him stumble. He tripped over

something and fell. He scrambled up again and his hands splashed as he

scrambled. The runoff from the Whetstones was coming and Stevie was in the

wash!

He could hear Eddie splashing behind him. Stevie looked back and screamed

and ran for the bank. Eddie's face wasn't Eddie any more. Eddie's mouth looked

full of twisting darkness and Eddie's legs had learned how a donkey runs and

Eddie could outrun Stevie any day of the week. The water was coming higher and

he could feel it grab his feet and suck sand out from under him every step he

took.

Somewhere far away he heard Mommy shrieking at him, "Stevie! Get out of the

wash!"

Then Stevie was scrambling up the steep bank, the stickers getting in his

hands and the fine silty dirt getting in his eyes. He could hear Eddie coming

and he heard Mommy scream, "Eddie!" and there was Eddie trying to come up the

bank after him, his mouth wide and slobbering.

Then Stevie got mad. "Dern you, old Dark!" he screamed. "You leave Eddie

alone!" He was hanging onto the bushes with one hand but he dug into his

pocket with the other and pulled out his pocket piece. He looked down at

it—his precious pocket piece—two pieces of popsicle stick tied together so

they looked a little bit like an airplane, and on the top, lopsided and

scraggly, the magic letters INRI. Stevie squeezed it tight, and then he

screamed and threw it right down Eddie's throat—right into the swirling nasty

blackness inside of Eddie.

There was an awful scream from Eddie and a big bursting roar and Stevie

lost hold of the bush and fell down into the racing, roaring water. Then Mommy

was there gathering him up, crying his name over and over as she waded to a

low place in the bank, the water curling above her knees, making her stagger.

Stevie hung on tight and cried, "Eddie! Eddie! That mean old Dark! He made me

throw my pocket piece away! Oh, Mommy, Mommy! Where's Eddie?"

And he and Mommy cried together in the stickery sand up on the bank of the

wash while the flood waters roared and rumbled down to the river, carrying

Eddie away, sweeping the wash clean, from bank to bank.

And a Little Child-—

I have arrived at an age—well, an age that begins to burden my body sometimes,but I don't think I'd care to go back and live the years again. There'rereally only a few things I envy in the young—one thing, really, that I wish I

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

had back—and that's the eyes of children. Eyes that see everything new,everything fresh, everything wonderful, before custom can stale or life hastwisted awry. Maybe that's what Heaven will be—eyes forever new.

But there is sometimes among children another seeing-ness—a seeing thatgoes beyond the range of adult eyes, that sometimes seem to trespass even onother dimensions. Those who can see like that have the unexpected eyes— theeerie eyes—the Seeing eyes.

The child had Seeing eyes. I noticed them first when the Davidsons movedinto the camping spot next to ours on the North Fork. The Davidsons we knewfrom previous years, but it was our first meeting with their son Jerry, andthe wife and child he had brought home from overseas. One nice thing aboutcamping out is that you don't have to be bashful about watching other peoplesettle in. In fact, if you aren't careful, you end up fighting one of theirtent ropes while someone else hammers a peg, or you get involved in where totoe-nail in a shelf on a tree, or in deciding the best place for someone elseto dip wash-water out of the creek without scooping gravel or falling in. Evenbeing a grandmother twice over doesn't exempt you.

It was while I was sitting on my favorite stump debating whether to changemy shoes and socks or let them squelch themselves dry, that I noticed thechild. She was hunched up on a slanting slab of rock in the late afternoonsunshine, watching me quietly. I grinned at her and wiggled a wet toe.

"I suppose I ought to change," I said. "It's beginning to get cold."

"Yes," she said. "The sun is going down." Her eyes were very wide.

"I've forgotten your name," I said. "I have to forget it four times beforeI remember." I peeled off one of my wet socks and rubbed a thumb across thered stain it had left on my toes.

"I'm Liesle," she said gravely. "Look at the funny hills." She gesturedwith her chin at the hills down the trail.

"Funny?" I looked at them. They were just rolling hills humping ratherabruptly up from the trail in orderly rows until they merged with the aspenthicket. "Just hills," I said, toweling my foot on the leg of my jeans. "Thegrass on them is kind of thick this year. It's been a wet spring."

"Grass?" she said. "It looks almost like—like fur."

"Fur? Mmm, well, maybe." I hopped over to the tent and crawled in to findsome dry socks. "If you squint your eyes tight and don't quite look at it." Myvoice was muffled in the darkness of the tent. I backed out again, clutching arolled pair of socks in my hand. "Oh, geeps!" I said. "Those gruesome oldpurple ones. Well, a few more years of camping out and maybe they'll go theway of all flesh."

I settled back on my stump and turned to the child, then blinked at thefour eyes gravely contemplating me. "Well, hi!" I said to Annie, the child'smother. "I'm just forgetting Liesle's name for the last time."

Liesle smiled shyly, leaning against her mother. "You're Gramma," she said.

"I sure am, bless Pat and Jinnie. And you're wonderful to remember mealready."

Liesle pressed her face to her mother's arm in embarrassment.

"She has your eyes," I said to Annie.

"But hers are darker blue." Annie hugged Liesle's head briefly. Then "Come,child, we must start supper."

" 'By, Gramma," said Liesle, looking back over her shoulder. Then her eyesflickered and widened and an odd expression sagged her mouth open. Annie'stugging hand towed her a reluctant step, then she turned and hurriedly scootedhi front of Annie, almost tripping her. "Mother!" I heard her breathlessvoice. "Mother!" as they disappeared around the tent.

I looked back over my own shoulder. Liesle's eyes had refocused themselvesbeyond me before her face had changed. Something back there—?

Back there the sun was setting in pale yellow splendor and purple shadowswere filling up the hollows between the hills. I've climbed little hills likethose innumerable times—and rolled down them and napped on them and battedgnats on them. They were gentle, smooth hills, their fine early faded, grassy

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

covering silver against the sun, crisply tickly under the cheek. Just hills.Nothing could be more serene and peaceful. I raised an eyebrow and shrugged.You meet all kinds.

That night the Davidsons came over to our campfire and we all sat around inthe chilly, chilly dark, talking and listening—listening to the wind in thepines, to the Little Colorado brawling its way down from Baldy, the sounds oftiny comings and goings through the brush—all the sounds that spell summer tothose of us who return year after year to the same camping grounds.

Finally the fire began to flicker low and the unaccustomed altitude wasmaking us drowsy, so we hunted up our flashlights and started our before-bedtrek across the creek to the Little Houses hidden against the hillside. Men tothe left, girls to the right, we entertained briefly the vision of tiledbathrooms back home, but were somehow pleasured with the inconvenience becauseit spelled vacation. We females slithered and giggled over the wetlog-and-plank bridge across the creek. It still had a grimy ghost of snowalong its sheltered edge and until even as late as July there would be aragged snowbank up against the hill near the girls' Little House, with violetsand wild strawberries blooming at its edge. Things happen like that at ninethousand feet of elevation. We edged past the snowbank—my Trisha leading thegroup, her flashlight pushing the darkness aside imperiously. She was followedby our Jinnie—Pat is a goat and goes to the left—then came Mrs. Davidson,Annie and Liesle, and I was the caboose, feeling the darkness nudging at myback as it crowded after our lights.

Since the Little House accommodates only two at a time, the rest of ususually wait against an outcropping of boulders that shelters a little from asoutheast wind which can cut a notch in your shinbones in less time than ittakes to tell it.

I was jerkily explaining this to Annie as I stumbled along thesemiovergrown path—it hadn't received its summer beating-down yet. I wasreaching out to trail my hand across the first boulder, when Liesle gasped andstumbled back against me, squashing my toe completely.

"What's the matter, child?" I gritted, waiting for the pain to stopshooting up my leg like a hot fountain. "There's nothing to be afraid of. YourMommie and I are here."

"I wanna go back!" she suddenly sobbed, clinging to Annie. "I wanna gohome!"

"Liesle, Liesle," crooned Annie, gathering her up in her arms. "Mother'shere. Daddy's here. No one is home. You'll have fun tomorrow, you'll see." Shelooked over Liesle's burrowing head at our goblinesque flashlighted faces."She's never camped before," she said apologetically. "She's homesick."

"I'm afraid! I can't go any farther!" sobbed Liesle. I clamped Jinnie's armsharply. She was making noises like getting scared, too—and she a veteran ofcradle-camping.

"There's nothing to be afraid of," I reiterated, wiggling my toe hopefully.Thank goodness, it could still wiggle. I thought it had been amputated.Liesle's answer was only a muffled wail. "Well, come on over here out of thewind," I said to Annie. "And 111 hold her while you go." I started to takeLiesle, but she twisted away from my hand.

"No, no!" she cried. "I can't go any farther!" Then she slithered like aneel out of Annie's arms and hit off back down the trail. The dark swallowed her.

"Liesle!" Annie set off in pursuit and I followed, trying to stab somehelpful light along the winding path. I caught up with the two of them on thecreek bridge. They were murmuring to each other, forehead to forehead. Annie'svoice was urgent, but Liesle was stubbornly shaking her head.

"She won't go back," said Annie.

"Oh, well," I said, suddenly feeling the altitude draining my blood out ofmy feathery head and burdening my tired feet with it. "Humor the childtonight. If she has to go, let her duck out in the bushes. She'll be okaytomorrow."

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

But she wasn't. The next day she still stubbornly refused to go that lastlittle way to the Little House. Jerry, her father, lost patience with her."It's utter nonsense!" he said. "Some fool notion. We're going to be up herefor two weeks. If you think I'm going to dig a special—

"You stay here," he said to Annie. He grabbed Liesle's arm and trotted herbriskly down the path. I followed. I make no bones about being curious aboutpeople and things—and as long as I keep my mouth shut, I seldom get a doorslammed in my face. Liesle went readily enough, whimpering a little, halfrunning before his prodding finger, down the path, across the bridge, alongthe bank. And flatly refused to go any farther. Jerry pushed and she doubleddown, backing against his legs. He shoved her forward and she fell to herhands and knees, scrambling back along the path, trying to force her way pasthim—all in deathly panting silence. His temper flared and he pushed her again.She slid flat on the path, digging her fingers into the weedy grass along theedge, her cheek pressed to the muddy path. I saw her face then, blanched,stricken—old in its fierce determination, pitifully young in its bare terror.

"Jerry—" I began.

Anger had deafened and blinded him. He picked her up bodily and starteddown the path. She writhed and screamed a wild, despairing scream, "Daddy!Daddy! No! It's open! It's open!"

He strode on, past the first boulder. He had taken one step beyond theaspen that leaned out between two boulders, when Liesle was snatched from hisarms. Relieved of her weight, his momentum carried him staggering forward,almost to his knees. Blankly, he looked around. Liesle was plastered to theboulder, spread-eagled above the path like a paper doll pasted on awall—except that this paper doll gurgled in speechless terror and was slowlybeing sucked into the rock. She was face to the rock, but as I gaped in shock,I could see her spine sinking in a concave curve, pushing her head and feetback sharper and sharper.

"Grab her!" I yelled. "Jerry! Grab her feet!" I got hold of her shouldersand pulled with all my strength. Jerry got his hands behind her knees and Iheard his breath grunt out as he pulled. "O God in Heaven!" I sobbed. "O Godin Heaven!"

There was a sucking, tearing sound and Liesle came loose from the rock. Thethree of us tumbled in a tangled heap in the marshy wetness beyond the trail.We sorted ourselves out and Jerry crouched in the muck rocking Liesle in hisarms, his face buried against her hair.

I sat there speechless, feeling the cold wetness penetrating my jeans. Whatwas there to say?

Finally Liesle stopped crying. She straightened up in Jerry's arms andlooked at the rock. "Oh," she said. "It's shut now."

She wiggled out of Jerry's arms. "Gramma, I gotta go." Automatically Ihelped her unzip her jeans and sat there slack-jawed as she trotted down thepath past the huge boulder and into the Little House.

"Don't ask me!" barked Jerry suddenly, rising dripping from the pathside."Don't ask me!"

So I didn't.

Well, a summer starting like that could be quite a summer, but insteadeverything settled down to a pleasant even pace and we fished and hiked andpicnicked and got rained on and climbed Baldy, sliding back down its snowslopes on the seats of our pants, much to their detriment.

Then came the afternoon some of us females were straggling down the trailto camp, feet soaked as usual and with the kids clutching grimy snowballssalvaged from the big drift on the sharp north slope below the Salt House. Thelast of the sun glinted from the white peak of Baldy where we had left theothers hours ago still scrabbling around in the dust looking for more Indianbone beads. We seemed to be swimming through a valley of shadows that werealmost tangible.

"I'm winded." Mrs. Davidson collapsed, panting, by the side of the trail,lying back on the smoothly rounded flank of one of the orderly little hills

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

near the creek.

"We're almost there," I said. "If I get down, I won't get up again short ofmidnight."

"So let it be midnight," she said, easing her shoulders back against thesoft crispness of the grass. "Maybe some robins will find us and cover us withstrawberries instead of strawberry leaves. Then we wouldn't have to cooksupper."

"That'd be fun," said Leslie, hugging her knees beside Mrs. Davidson.

"Oh, Liesle!" Jinnie was disgusted. "You don't think they really would, doyou?"

"Why not?" Liesle's eyes were wide.

"Oh, groan!" said Jinnie, folding up on the ground. "You'd believeanything! When you get as old as I am—"

"What a thought!" I said, easing my aching feet in my hiking boots. "Do yousuppose she'd ever be ten years old?" I looked longingly at the cluster oftents on the edge of the flat. "Oh, well," I said and subsided on the hillbeside the others. I flopped over on my stomach and cradled my head on myarms. "Why! It's warm!" I said as my palm burrowed through the grass to theunderlying soil.

"Sun," murmured Mrs. Davidson, her eyes hidden behind her folded arm. "Itsoaks it up all day and lets it out at night."

"Mmmm." I let relaxation wash over me.

"They're sleeping a long time," said Liesle.

"Who?" I was too lax for conversation.

"The beasts," she said. "These beasts we're on."

"What beasts?" It was like having a personal mosquito.

"These ones with the green fur," she said and giggled. "People thinkthey're just hills, but they're beasts."

"If you say so." My fingers plucked at the grass. "And the green fur grewall around, all around—"

"That's why it feels warm," said Liesle. "Don't pull its fur, Gramma. Itmight hurt it. 'Nen it'd get up. And spill us on the ground. And open its bigmouth—and stick out its great big teeth—" She clutched me wildly. "Gramma!"she cried, "Let's go home!"

"Oh, botheration!" I said, sitting up. The chill of the evening was like asplash of cold water. "Say, it is getting cold. We'll catch our death oflive-forevers if we lie out here much longer."

"But it's so warm and nice down here," sighed Mrs. Davidson.

"Not up here," I shivered. "Come on, younguns, I’ll race you to the tent."

The moonlight wakened me. It jabbed down through a tiny rip in the tentabove me and made it impossible for me to go back to sleep. Even with my eyesshut and my back turned, I could feel the shaft of light twanging almostaudibly against my huddled self. So I gave up, and shrugging into afleece-lined jacket and wriggling my bare feet into my sneakers, I duckedthrough the tent flap. The night caught at my heart. All the shadow and silverof a full moon plus the tumble and swell, the ivory and ebony of cloudswelling up over Baldy. No wonder the moonlight had twanged through the tent.It was that kind of night—taut, swift, far and unfettered.

I sighed and tucked my knees up under the jacket as I sat on the stump.There are times when having a body is a big nuisance. Well, I thought, I'llstay out long enough to get thoroughly chilled, then I'll surely sleep when Icrawl back into my nice warm sleeping bag. My eyes followed the dark serratedtreetops along the far side of the creek to the velvety roll of the smallhills in the moonlight upstream, the thick silver-furredbeasts-who-slept-so-long. I smiled as I thought of Liesle.

Then there she was—Liesle—just beyond the tent, her whole body taut withstaring, her arms stiffly flexed at the elbows, her fingers crooked, her wholeself bent forward as though readying for any sudden need for pursuit—orflight.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

She made an abortive movement as though to go back into the tent, and thenshe was off, running towards the hills, her bare white feet flashing in themoonlight. I wanted to call after her, but something about the stillness ofthe night crowded the noise back into my throat, so I took after her, glad ofa good excuse to run, fleet-footed and free, through the crispness of thesilver night. A little farther, a little faster, a little lighter and Iwouldn't even have had to touch the ground.

I lost sight of Liesle, so I leaned against a tree and waited for my breathto catch up with me. Then I saw her, a wisp of darkness in her worn flannelpajamas, moving from one small hill to another, softly tiptoeing away acrossthem until the shadow of the aspen grove on the slope above swallowed her up.There was a pause as I wondered if I should follow, then she reappeared withthe same soft, careful step. She stopped just a few feet from me and plumpedherself down between two rounded knolls. She shivered in the icy air andsnuggled down tight in the curving corner. I could hear her talking.

"Move over, you. Keep me warm. There's eight of you. I counted. I like youin the night, but I'm scared of you in the day. You don't belong in the day."She yawned luxuriantly and I saw that she was sinking slowly between those twograssy hills. "You really don't belong in the night, either." Liesle went on."You better go back next time it's open." Only her head was visible now. Shewas all but swallowed up in the—in the what?

"Liesle!" I hissed.

She gasped and looked around. Suddenly she was sprawling out in the openagain on the sloping hillside, shivering. She glanced back quickly and thenbegan to cry. I gathered her up in my arms. "What's going on here, Liesle?"

“I had a dream!” she wailed.

I carried her back to the camp, sagging a little under her weight. Justbefore I dumped her down in front of her tent, I swear she waved over myshoulder, a furtive, quick little wave, back at the little sleeping hills.

Next day I determinedly stayed in camp when everyone else galloped off intothe far distance toward Katatki to look for arrowheads. I had to make a noise like elderly and weary, and I know my children suspected that I was up to somemischief, but they finally left me alone. The dust had hardly settled on thecurve downcreek before I was picking my way among the beast-hills.

I caught myself tiptoeing and breathing cautiously through my mouth,startled by the crunch of gravel and the sudden shriek of a blue jay. I satdown, as nearly as I could tell, between the same two hills where Liesle hadbeen. I pulled up a tuft of grass with a quick twinge of my thumb and fingers.Grass—that's all it was. Well, what had I expected? I unlimbered my shortprospector's pick and began to excavate. The sod peeled back. The sandy soilunderneath slithered a little. The pick clinked on small rocks. I unearthed abeer cap and a bent nail. I surveyed my handiwork, then shoved the dirt backwith the head of the pick. Sometimes it's fun to have too much imagination.Other times it gets you dirt under your fingernails.

I trudged back toward camp. Halfway there I stopped in mid-stride. Had Iheard something? Or felt something? A movement as of air displacing? I turnedand walked slowly back to the hillside.

Nowhere, nowhere, could I find the spot where I'd been digging. I kneltdown and picked up the only loose object around. A rusty beer cap.

The Davidsons' vacation was nearly over. We had another week after theywere to leave. I don't know how it happened—things like that are alwayshappening to us— but we ended up with Liesle and Jinnie jumping up and downecstatically together as all grownups concerned slowly nodded their heads. AndI had an extra grandchild for the next week.

Of course, Liesle was a little homesick the first night after her folksleft. After Jinnie had fallen asleep, she looked over at me in the glow of theColeman lantern, with such forlornness that I lifted the edge of my sleepingbag and she practically flung herself into it. It was a tight squeeze, butfinally she was snuggled on my shoulder, the crisp spray of her hair tickling

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

my chin.

"I like you, Gramma," she said. "You're warm."

"You're warm, too," I said, feeling heat radiating from the wiry little

body. I don't know what prompted my next question. Maybe it was that I wanted

there to be something in Liesle's play-pretend. "Am I as warm as the beasts?"

I felt her startled withdrawal. It was like having a spring suddenly coil

beside me.

"What are they going to do when it starts snowing again?" I asked into the

awkward silence.

"I don't know," said Liesle slowly. "I don't know any beasts. Besides their

fur would keep them warm."

"It looks like just grass to me," I said. "Grass withers when cold weather

comes."

"It's 'sposed to look like grass," said Liesle. "So's no one will notice

them."

"What are they?" I asked. "Where did they come from?"

"I don't know any beasts," said Liesle. "I'm going to sleep."

And she did.

Liesle might as well have gone on home for all the outdoor activity she got

that week with us. Bad weather came pouring through the pass in the mountains,

and we had rain and fog and thunder and hail and a horrible time trying to

keep the kids amused. My idle words had stuck in Liesle's mind and festered in

the inactivity. She peered incessantly out of the tent flap asking, "How long

will it rain? Is it cold out there? It won't snow will it? Will there be ice?"

And when we had a brief respite after a roaring hailstorm and went out to

gather up the tapioca-sized stones by the buckets-full, Liesle filled both

hands and, clutching the hail tightly, raced over to the small hills. I caught

up with her as she skidded to a stop on the muddy trail.

She was staring at the beast-hills, frosted lightly with the hail. She

turned her deep eyes to me. "It's ice," she said tragically.

"Yes," I said. "Little pieces of ice."

She opened her hands and stared at her wet palms. "It's gone," she said.

"Your hands are warm," I explained.

"Warmness melts the ice," she said, her eyes glowing. "They're warm."

'They could melt the little ice," I acknowledged. "But if it really froze—"

"I told them to go back," said Liesle. "The next time it's open."

"What's open?" I asked.

"Well," said Liesle. "It's down the path to the Little House. It's the

rock—it's a empty—it's to go through—" She slapped her hand back and forth

across her pants legs, ridding them of the melted hail. Her bottom lip was

pouted, her eyes hidden. "It doesn't go into any place," she said. "It only

goes through." Anger flared suddenly and she kicked the nearest hill. "Stupid

beasts!" she cried. "Why didn't you stay home!"

We started packing the day before we were to leave. Liesle scurried around

with Jinnie, getting under foot and messing things up generally. So I gave

them a lot of leftover odds and ends of canned goods and a box to put them in

and they spent hours packing and unpacking. I had dismissed them from my mind

and submerged myself in the perennial problem of how to get back into the

suitcases what they had originally contained. So I was startled to feel a cold

hand on my elbow. I looked around into Liesle's worried face.

"What if they don't know the way back?" she asked.

"Of course they know the way back," I said. "They've driven it a dozen

times."

"No, I mean the beasts." She clutched me again. "They'll die in the

winter."

"Winter's a long way off," I said. "They'll be all right."

"They don't count like we do," said Liesle. "Winter's awful close."

"Oh, Liesle, child," I said, exasperated. "Let's not play that now. I'm

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

much too busy."

"I'm not playing," she said, her cheeks flushing faintly, her eyes refusing

to leave mine. "The beasts—"

"Please, honey lamb," I said. "You finish your packing and let me finish

mine." And I slammed the suitcase on my hand.

"But the beasts—"

"Beasts!" I said indistinctly as I tried to suck the pain out of my

fingers. "They're big enough to take care of themselves."

"They're just baby ones!" she cried. "And they're lost, 'relse'n they'd

have gone home when it was open."

"Then go tell them the way," I said, surveying dismally the sweat shirt and

slacks that should have been in the case I had just closed. She was out of

sight by the time I got to the tent door. I shook my head. That should teach

me to stick to Little Red Riding Hood or the Gingerbread Boy. Beasts, indeed!

Late that evening came a whopper of a storm. It began with a sprinkle so

light that it was almost a mist. And then, as though a lever were being

steadily depressed, the downpour increased, minute by minute. In direct

proportion, the light drained out of the world. Everyone was snugly under

canvas by the time the rain had become a downpour—except Liesle.

"I know where she is," I said with a sigh, and snatched my fleece-lined

jacket and ducked out into the rain. I'd taken about two steps before my shoes

were squelching water and the rain was flooding my face like a hose. I had

sploshed just beyond the tents when a dripping wet object launched itself

against me and knocked me staggering back against a pine tree.

"They won't come!" sobbed Liesle, her hair straight and lank, streaming

water down her neck. "I kept talking to them and talking to them, but they

won't come. They say it isn't open and if it was they wouldn't know the way!"

She was shaking with sobs and cold.

"Come in out of the wet," I said, patting her back soggily. "Everything

will be okay." I stuck my head into the cook tent. "I got 'er. Have to wring

her out first" And we ducked into the sleep tent.

"I told them right over this way and across the creek—" her voice was

muffled as I stripped her T-shirt over her head. 'They can't see right over

this way and they don't know what a creek is. They see on top of us."

"On top?" I asked, fumbling for a dry towel.

"Yes!" sobbed Liesle. "We're in the middle. They see mostly on top of us

and then there's us and then there's an underneath. They're afraid they might

fall into us or the underneath. We're all full of holes around here."

"They're already in us," I said, guiding her icy feet into the flannel

pajama legs. "We can see them."

"Only part," she said. "Only the Here part. The There part is so'st we

can't see it." I took her on my lap and surrounded her with my arms and she

leaned against me, slowly warming, but with the chill still shaking her at

intervals.

"Oh, Gramma!" Her eyes were big and dark. "I saw some of the There part.

It's like—like—like a Roman candle."

"Those big heavy hills like Roman candles?" I asked.

"Sure." Her voice was confident. "Roman candles have sticks on them, don't

they?"

"Look, Liesle." I sat her up and looked deep into her eyes. "I know you

think this is all for true, but it really isn't. It's fun to pretend as long

as you know it's pretend, but when you begin to believe it, it isn't good.

Look at you, all wet and cold and unhappy because of this pretend."

"But it isn't pretend!" protested Liesle. "When it was open—" She caught

her breath and clutched me. I paused, feeling as though I had stepped off an

unexpected curb, then swiftly I tucked that memory away with others, such as

the rusty beer cap, the slow ingestion of Liesle by the hills—

"Forget about that," I said. "Believe me, Liesle, it's all pretend. You

don't have to worry."

For a long rain-loud moment, Liesle searched my face, and then she relaxed.

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

"Okay, Gramma." She became a heavy, sleepy weight in my lap. "If you say so."

We went to sleep that last night to the sound of rain. By then it hadbecome a heavy, all-pervading roar on the tent roof that made conversationalmost impossible. "Well," I thought drowsily, "this is a big, wet,close-quotes to our summer." Then, just as I slipped over into sleep, I wassurprised to hear myself think, "Swim well, little beasts, swim well."

It may have been the silence that woke me, because I was suddenly wideawake in a rainless hush. It wasn't just an awakening, but an urgent push intoawareness. I raised up on one elbow. Liesle cried out and then was silent. Ilay back down again, but tensed as Liesle muttered and moved in the darkness.Then I heard her catch her breath and whimper a little. She crawled cautiouslyout of her sleeping bag and was fumbling at the tent flap. A pale watery lightcame through the opening. The sky must have partially cleared. Lieslewhispered something, then groped back across the tent. I heard a series ofrustles and whispers, then she was hesitating at the opening, jacket over herpajamas, her feet in lace-trailing sneakers.

"It's open!" she whimpered, peering out. "It's open!" And was gone.

I caught my foot in the sleeping bag, tried to put my jacket on upsidedown,and got the wrong foot in the right shoe, before I finally got straightened upand staggered out through an ankle-deep puddle to follow Liesle. I groped myway in the wet grayness halfway to the Little House before I realized therewas no one ahead of me in the path. I nearly died. Had she already been suckedinto that treacherous gray rock! And inside me a voice mockingly chanted, "Notfor true, only pretend—"

"Shut up!" I muttered fiercely, then, turning, I sploshed at fullstaggering speed back past the tents. I leaned against my breathing tree tostop my frantic gulping of the cold wet air, and, for the dozenteenth time inmy life, reamed myself out good for going along with a gag too far. If I hadonly scotched Liesle's imagination the first—

I heard a tiny, piercingly high noise, a coaxing, luring bird-like sound,and I saw Liesle standing in the road, intent on the little hills, her righthand outstretched, fingers curling, as though she were calling a puppy.

Then I saw the little hills quiver and consolidate and Become. I saw themlift from the ground with a sucking sound. I heard the soft tear of turf andthe almost inaudible twang of parting roots. I saw the hills flow into motionand follow Liesle's piping call. I strained to see in the half light. Therewere no legs under the hills—there were dozens of legs under—there werewheels—squares —flickering, firefly glitters—

I shut my eyes. The hills were going. How they were going, I couldn't say.Huge, awkward and lumbering, they followed Liesle like drowsy mastodons inclose order formation. I could see the pale scar below the aspen thicket wherethe hills had pulled away. It seemed familiar, even to the scraggly rootspoking out of the sandy crumble of the soil. Wasn't that the way it had alwayslooked?

I stood and watched the beast-hills follow Liesle. How could such a troopgo so noiselessly? Past the tents, through the underbrush, across thecreek—Liesle used the bridge—and on up the trail toward the Little House. Ilost sight of them as they rounded the bend in the trail. I permitted myself abrief sigh of relief before I started back toward the tents. Now to gatherLiesle up, purged of her compulsion, get her into bed and persuaded that ithad all been a dream. Mockingly, I needled myself. "A dream? A dream? Theywere there, weren't they? They are gone, aren't they? Without bending a bladeor breaking a branch. Gone into what? Gone into what?"

"Gone into nothing," I retorted. "Gone through—"

"Through into what?" I goaded. "Gone into what?"

"Okay! You tell me!" I snapped. Both of us shut up and stumbled off downthe darkened path. For the unnum-beredth time I was catapulted into by Liesle.We met most unceremoniously at the bend in the trail.

"Oh, Gramma!" she gasped. "One didn't come! The littlest one didn't come!

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

There were eight, but only seven went in. We gotta get the other one. It'sgonna close! Gramma!" She was towing me back past the tents.

"Oh, yipes!" I thought dismally. "A few more of these shuttle runs and Iwill be an old woman!"

We found the truant huddled at the base of the aspens, curled up in acomparatively tiny, grass-bristly little hillock. Liesle stretched out herhands and started piping at the beast-hill.

"Where did you learn that sound?" I asked, my curiosity burning even in amad moment like this one.

"That's the way you call a beast-hill!" she said, amazed at my ignorance,and piped again, coaxingly. I stood there in my clammy, wet sneakers, andpresumably in my right mind, and watched the tight little hillock unroll andmove slowly in Liesle's direction.

"Make him hurry, Gramma!" cried Liesle. "Push!"

So I pushed—and had the warm feeling of summer against my palms, the sharpfaint fragrance of bruised grass in my nostrils, and a vast astonishment in mymind. I’ll never get over it. Me! Pushing a beast-hill in the watery chill ofa night hour that had no number and seemed to go on and on.

Well anyway, between Liesle's piping and my pushing, we got the Least-onepast the tents (encore!) across the creek and down the trail. Liesle ranahead. "Oh, Gramma! Gramma!" Her voice was tragedy. "It's closing! It'sclosing!"

I hunched my shoulders and dug in with my toes and fairly scooted that dumbbeast down the path. I felt a protesting ripple under my hands and a recoillike a frightened child. I had a swift brief vision of me, scrabbling on thetrail with a beast-hill as Jerry had with Liesle, but my sudden rush pushed usaround the corner. There was Liesle, one arm tight around a tree trunk, theother outstretched across the big gray boulder. Her hand was lost somewhere inthe Anything that coalesced and writhed, Became and dissolved in the middle ofthe gray granite.

"Hurry!" she gasped. "I'm holding it! Push!"

I pushed! And felt some strength inside me expend the very last of itselfon the effort. I had spent the last of some youthful coinage that could neverbe replenished. There was a stubborn silent moment and then the beast-hillmust have perceived the opening, because against my fingers was a suddenthrob, a quick tingling and the beast-hill was gone—just like that. Theboulder loomed, still and stolid as it had been since the Dawn, probably—justas it always had been except—Liesle's hand was caught fast in it, clear uppast her wrist.

"It's stuck." She looked quietly over her shoulder at me. "It won't comeout."

"Sure it will," I said, dropping to my haunches and holding her close."Here, let me—" I grasped her elbow.

"No." She hid her face against my shoulder. I could feel the sag of herwhole body. "It won't do any good to pull."

"What shall we do then?" I asked, abandoning myself to her young wisdom.

"Well have to wait till it opens again," she said.

"How long?" I felt the tremble begin in her.

"I don't know. Maybe never. Maybe—maybe it only happens once."

"Oh, now!" I said and had nothing to add. What can you say to a child whosehand has disappeared into a granite boulder and won't come out?

"Liesle," I said. "Can you wiggle your fingers?"

Her whole face tightened as she tried. "Yes," she said. "It's just likehaving my hand in a hole but I can't get it out."

"Push it in, then," I said.

"In?" she asked faintly.

"Yes," I said. "Push it in and wiggle it hard. Maybe they'll see it andopen up again."

So she did. Slowly she pushed until her elbow disappeared. "I'm wavinghard!" We waited. Then— "Nobody comes," she said. And suddenly she was

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

fighting and sobbing, wrenching against the rock, but her arm was as

tight-caught as her hand had been. I hugged her to me, brushing my hand

against the rock as I quieted her thrashing legs. 'There, there, Liesle."

Tears were wadding up in my throat. I rocked her consolingly.

"O God in Heaven," I breathed, my eyes closed against her hair. "O God in

Heaven!"

A bird cried out in the silence that followed. The hour that had no number

stretched and stretched. Suddenly Liesle stirred. "Gramma!" she whispered.

"Something touched me! Gramma!" She straightened up and pressed her other hand

against the boulder. "Gramma! Somebody put something in my hand! Look,

Gramma!" And she withdrew her arm from the gray granite and held her hand out

to me.

It overflowed with a Something that Was for a split second, and then flaked

and sparked away like the brilliance of a Roman candle, showering vividly and

all around to the ground.

Liesle looked at her hand, all glittering silver, and wiped it on her

pajamas, leaving a shining smudge. "I'm tired, Gramma," she whimpered. She

looked around her, half dazed. "I had a dream!" she cried. "I had a dream!"

I carried her back to the tent. She was too exhausted to cry. She only made

a weary moaning sound that jerked into syllables with the throb of my steps.

She was asleep before I got her jacket off. I knelt beside her for a while,

looking at her—wondering. I lifted her right hand. A last few flakes of

brilliance sifted off her fingers and flickered out on the way to the floor.

Her nails glowed faintly around the edges, her palm, where it was creased,

bore an irregular M of fading silver. What had she held? What gift had been

put into her hand? I looked around, dazed. I was too tired to think. I felt an

odd throb, as though time had gone back into gear again and it was suddenly

very late. I was asleep before I finished pulling the covers up.

Well! It's episodes like that—though, thank Heaven, they're rather

scarce—that make me feel the burden of age. I'm too set in the ways of the

world to be able to accept such things as normal and casual, too sure of what

is to be seen to really see what is. But events don't have to be this bizarre

to make me realize that sometimes it's best just to take the hand of a child—a

Seeing child—and let them do the leading.

The Last Step

I don't like children.

I suppose that's a horrible confession for a teacher to make, but there's

nothing in the scheme of things that says you have to love the components of

your work to do it well. And that's all children are to me—components of my

work. My work is teaching and teaching is my life and I know, especially in a

job handling people, that they say it helps to like people, but love never

made bricks build a better wall—loving never weeded a garden and liking never

made glue stick harder. Children to me are merely items to be handled in the

course of earning my living and whether I like them or not has nothing to do

with the matter. I loathe children outside of school. I avoid them, and they

me. There's no need for school to lap over into other areas of living any more

than a carpenter's tools should claim his emotions after he leaves work.

And the pampering and soft handling the children receive—well, I suppose

those who indulge in it have their justifications or think they have, but all

it accomplishes as far as I can see is to pad their minds against what they

have to learn—a kind of bandage before the wound, because educating children

is a pushing forcibly of the raw materials of intelligence into an artificial

mold. Society itself is nothing but a vast artificiality and all a teacher is

for is to warp the child into the pattern society dictates. Left alone, he'd

be a happy savage for what few brief years he could manage to survive—and I'd

be out of a job. At any rate, I believe firmly in making sure each child I

handle gets a firm grip on the fundamental tools society demands of him. If I

do it bluntly and nakedly, that's my affair. Leave the ruffles and lace edging

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

to others. When I get through with a child he knows what he should know forhis level and knows it thoroughly and no love lost on either side. And if hecries when he finds he is to be in my class, he doesn't cry long. Tears arenot permitted in my room.

I've been reading back over this. My tense is wrong. I used to teach. Iused to make sure. Because this is the fifth day.

Well, when the inescapable arrives— But how was I to know? A person is whathe is. He acts as he acts because he acts that way. There's no profit inconsidering things out of the pattern because there's no armor againstdeviation. Or has there been a flaw in my philosophy all this time? Are thereother values I should have considered?

Well, time, even to such an hour as today brings, has to be lived through,so I'm writing this down, letting the seconds be words and the minutesparagraphs. It will make a neat close-quote for the whole situation.

I was in a somewhat worse mood on Monday than I usually was because I hadjust been through another utterly useless meeting with Major Junius. You'dthink, since he is military, that he wouldn't bother himself about suchfoolishness even if parents did complain.

"Imagination," he said, tapping his fingertips together, "is an invaluableasset. It is, I might say, one of the special blessings bestowed upon mankind.Not an unmixed blessing, however, since by imagination one plagues oneselfwith baseless worries and fears, but I feel that its importance for thechildren should not be minimized."

"I don't minimize it," I snapped. "I ignore it. When you hired me to comeout here to Argave and paid my space fare to bring me here, you knew myfeeling on the matter. I am not without reputation."

"True, true." He patted his fingers together again. "But you are robbingthe children of their birthright by denying them such harmless flights offancy, their fairy tales and such imaginative literature."

"Time for such nonsense later," I said. "While I have them, they will learnto read and write and do the mathematics expected of them on this level, butby my methods and with my materials or I resign."

He puffed and blew and sputtered a little, clearly hating me and toyingwith the idea of accepting my resignation, but also visualizing the 130children with only three teachers and Earth a four-month journey away. When Isaw that, as usual, he would do nothing decisive, I got up and left.

I went out to my detested ground duty. The children were due to arrivemomentarily, dropping in giggling clusters from the helitrans that broughtthem out to Base from their housing. Their individual helidrops would landthem in the play yard, and after unstrapping themselves and stacking thehelidrops in the racks, they would swarm all over the grounds and I wassupposed to be at least a token of directed supervision, though what childneeds to be shown how to waste his time?

The children came helling down—as slang would inevitably have it—and theday began. I usually made my tour of the grounds along the fences that boxedus securely against the Argavian countryside, the sterilites along their baseseffectively preventing Argavian flora or fauna from entering. More nonsense.If we want Argave, we shouldn't try to make it a Little Earth. And those of usfool enough to people this outworld military installation should acceptwhatever Argave has to offer— the bad with the good. It's near enoughEarth-type that not many would die.

But to get back to the playground. One corner of it is a sandbox area wherethe smaller children usually played. That morning, I noticed some of the olderboys in that area and went over to see what playground rules they werebreaking. As it happened, they weren't breaking any. They were playing nearthe sandbox, but closer to the fence where Argavian rains had washed out thetopsoil and, combined with the apparent failure of one of the sterilites, haddeveloped a small rough area complete with tiny Argavian plants—a landscape in

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

miniature. The boys didn't notice me as I stood watching them. They had begunone of those interminable games—nonsense games—where they furnish a runningcommentary to explain the game to themselves as they go along. There werethree boys. I don't know their names because they hadn't been in my class andI never bother with other children. They were older boys, maybe fourth level.They were huddled at one end of the rough area, inspecting a line of tinymetal vehicles such as boys usually have stuffed among the junk in theirpockets.

"And this," said the brown-haired one, "has Captain Lewis' family in it.Mrs. Lewis and the three kids and LaVerne, the maid—**

"What about the new baby?" the redhead asked. Brown rocked back on hisheels and looked at the car, then at Red. "It isn't born yet," he said.

"It might be by then," said Red. "Better mention it or it'll be left out."

"Goes," said Brown. And he half chanted, "This is the car for Mrs. CaptainLewis and the three kids and La-Verne and the new baby—or babies." He lookedover at Red without a smile. "It might be twins."

"Goes," said Red. "Now that's all except the teachers." "There's only onecar left," said the blond-haired boy. "A little one."

"You're sure?" asked Brown. "Can't it be a big one?"

"No, it's a little one." Red wasn't looking at anyone. He seemed to bepeering through his lashes at nothing— or something?

"Goes," said Blond. "Miss Leaven, Mr. Kaprockanze, and Miss Robbin—"

Red glanced quickly over at Blond as his voice dropped. "And Her," he said.

"Do we hafta take Her?" asked Blond. "This would be an awful good time toget rid of Her."

"We can't," said Red. "It's total. Anyway, do good to those whodespitefully use you and persecute you and do all manner of evil against youunjustly—"

"Goes," said Blond. "I learned that, too, but you said it wrong."

"Well, we hafta anyway," said Red. "Now. Ready?" The three boys lookedsolemnly at one another. Then their eyes closed, their intent faces turnedupward and their lips moved silently.

Blond spoke. His voice was shaken with desolation that seemed almost real."Will there be time?" he choked.

"Yes," said Red. "We'll have five days. If we can fair-the-coorze by then,we’ll make it. Ready?"

Again, that short pause and then Red put his forefinger on the roof of thevehicle that headed the column and nudged it forward slowly over an almostunnoticeable line that was apparently meant for a road. The two other boysbegan nudging the other vehicles along.

I turned and left them, caught by something in their foolish play: MissLeaven, Mr. Kaprockanze and Miss Robbin—I felt a sudden sick twang inside methat I thought I had long outgrown. Such foolishness to be upset by children'snonsense. But the roll call echoed in my head again. Miss Leaven, Mr.Kaprockanze and Miss Robbin. My name is Esther Corvin. I must be Her.

As is my invariable practice, at dismissal I left school at school andretired immediately to my quarters. I spent the evening playing bridge in theQuarters Lounge with a number of the other civilian employees of the Base and,near midnight, stood in my gown at my window looking out on the Argaviannight—which is truly splendid with three colored moons and a sky crowded withtight clusters of brilliant stars.

Quite uncharacteristically, I lingered at the window until I was shiveringin the heavily scented Argavian breeze. Then I suddenly found myself leaningfar out over the sill, trying to catch a glimpse of the corner of the schoolyard, madly wondering if those vehicles were toiling minutely forward throughthe Argavian night. Something must be wrong with me, I thought. And took ananti-vir before I went to bed.

I had no idea that the incident would be prolonged. Consequently I was

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

astonished and mildly annoyed to see the three boys huddled in the corner thenext morning. I determinedly stayed away from them, even going so far as toturn one end of jump rope for some of the girls to divert my attention. Myhelpfulness was more of a hindrance. The children were so startled by my offerthat none of them could jump more than twice without missing. Finally, theystood dumbly looking at each other with red-splotched cheeks, so Irelinquished the rope and left them. I drifted over to the corner to see—tofind out—well, bluntly, I was irresistibly drawn to the corner.

Blond was knuckling tears out of his eyes. Tears in public? From a boy hisage?

"You didn't hafta—" he choked.

"Did so," said Red, his face shadowed and unhappy. "It's the coorze, can'tyou see? Besides, I didn't do it. It just will be—"

The two sat staring at a vehicle that had been smashed under the fall of aplum-sized pebble that had rolled down the side of a miniature ravine. Brownwas busy nudging another vehicle very slowly along the precarious rim of theroad that edged around the pebble.

"Goes," said Blond. "But they were our best friends—"

"Goes," said Red, blinking and sniffling quickly. Then briskly: "Get therest of them around there now. We hafta get to The Knoll before night."

I don't know what possessed me then. I almost ran to the office and rangthe bell five minutes early. "There!" I thought triumphantly as I jabbed thebutton. "It's night and you didn't get to The Knoll."

I was ashamed of myself all the rest of the day. I pride myself on being apractical, down-to-earth sort of person—and for me to be rocked by such utternonsense! Actually to feel that I was participating in such foolishness!

That night in Quarters, I tried to analyze the situation. What were theboys doing? Did boys customarily make themselves so much a part of their playthat they wept over their games? Why did I react so strongly that I wascompelled to participate?

I lay in the dark staring up at the ceiling patterned by the glow of themoons and found my pulses insisting The Knoll, The Knoll, The Knoll. I probeddeep into my memory. What did The Knoll connote to me? But try as I would, Icould make it mean nothing more than a picnic spot we sometimes visited out inthe obsidian hills behind the Base. There was a knob of solid volcanic glassthere called The Knoll. A small spring spilled the orangy water of Argave intoa shallow pool next to the picnic flat. It was reached by a road—Evac 2—thathad such a reputation that any bad stretch of highway was (most regrettably)referred to as a knollful road.

Well, it was possible. The boys had probably been on picnics there.Apparently they were borrowing terminology freely.

Next day—the third day—was rainy, rainy with the needle-like, orangydownpour that has been known to draw blood. One glance at the sky told me itwas to be an all-day affair. Argavian clouds never blow away. They spendthemselves completely in rain. Grimly I put on my raineralls, which cover onefrom head to foot with even a plastic shield over the face, a curtain effectwith the bottom loose for ventilation. I half sloshed, half waded to school.The children were helling in, their bright raineralls splotching the dullbrown sky with color. Since they were completely shielded from the dampness bythe raineralls, there was no need for them to go indoors if they didn't chooseto, which meant that most of them stayed outdoors and I had to be on groundduty, rain or no rain.

I was extremely annoyed—especially since some rain had splashed my face andthe loathsome taste of it was on my lips and I had no way to wipe it off untilI could take off the raineralls. The children were excited and overstimulated by the weather and ran purposelessly all over the playground. Finally someoneorganized a game of "Who's Your Love?" and raced around, laughing, catchingindividuals in their circle and chanting: "Who's your lover? Tell his name. Ifyou will not, Shame, shame, shame!" In their mad excitement, they even circled

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

me, chanting and laughing until someone realized whom they had captured. Thenthey shrieked and ran, scattering like frightened quail, someone's wordsfloating back to me: "Somebody loves Her?"

I was unaccountably stung by the words, however fitting they might be, andturned and sloshed across the playground to the corner. I felt a surge of furyas I saw the three boys bent over their game. I stepped closer, wishingfuriously that I could topple them over with a well-placed shove of my foot.Why did they never sense my presence? I saw that they were concentrating onferrying their vehicles across a tiny raging torrent that cut the vestigialroad in two, the dirty threads they were using alternately slacking andtightening.

"If we coulda got past there yesterday," said Brown, "it woulda been goes.But that dang bell rang."

"Yes," said Red, his eyes hooded behind the plastic shield. "It musta beenthe coorze."

Blond nudged the miniature ferry, a rough bundle of twigs and bits of wood,with his finger. One tiny splinter broke away and swept down the torrent."Maybe it won't last," he said. "Maybe we oughta wait until the rain stops."

"Can't," said Red. "This is the third day. Only got two days torendezvous." He turned fiercely on Blond. "Unless you want to give up and leteveryone die!"

"We could tell ahead," whimpered Blond. "Our dads—"

"Wouldn't believe us," whispered Red, his eyes shuttering. "They've neverfaired-the-coorze. How many more to go?"

"Four," said Brown. "And two have been drownded already."

"Anybody get out?" asked Blond.

"Only Butch," whimpered Brown. "I pushed him in with the Scotts."

"We're not across yet." Blond's voice shook. "Will we make it?"

"Start across," said Red.

I slopped over to the school building and started a rousing argument in theoffice that resulted in the bell ringing five minutes late. There, I thought.There's your five minutes back.

That afternoon as we watched the children helling up to the helitransthrough the last of the downpour, Miss Robbin looked past me to Miss Leavenand said, "I can't imagine what happened to Leonard. He cried all day for hismother. Imagine, a boy his age crying for his mother."

"This putrid rain would make anyone cry," said Miss Leaven. "He's a cutekid, isn't he? All those blond curls."

Blond said my feet in the squishy orange mud. Blond, blond, blond.

The situation followed me home, a formless, baseless haunting. I caughtmyself pacing aimlessly and sat down with a book. I read four pages withoutretaining a word. I took an anti-vir and an aspirin and started cleaning outmy desk drawer. I finally went back to the troublesome cable I was knitting ina sweater and grimly set myself to counting knits and purls. The evening wentsomehow and I went to sleep in an aura of foreboding.

I was unduly upset when I was awakened by the alert signal some time in thevery early morning hours. As a civilian there was nothing for me to do duringa practice alert except to try to go back to sleep. Actually, if ever a realalert was called and we had to evacuate, there was a plan that was supposed tobe put into operation. I don't think any of us civilians and noncombatants hadmany illusions about what would actually happen under such circumstances. We'dbe pointed down a road and told to "git," and we'd be on our own after that.We were expendable.

I lay awake, trying to rid myself of the vision of what a person lookedlike after an unprotected attack by the enemy. They have a nasty type ofprojectile that merely pricks the skin. But then the pricked place almostexplodes into an orange-sized swelling that, when cut or punctured, which itmust be immediately to ease the unendurable agony, sprays out hundreds of tinycreatures that scatter wildly, digging for hiding holes. And their tiny claws

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

prick the skin. And then the pricked places—

I turned over and drowsed fitfully until the all clear sounded and then,for the first time on Argave, I overslept and arrived at school unfed andfeeling that my clothes were flung on, which certainly didn't improve mydisposition. It was one of those days that reminded me that sometimes Iloathed myself as much as I loathed the children. During ground-duty time Iwalked briskly around the playground perimeter, feeling caged and trying towork it off. I saw the three boys bent over their interminable game in thecorner, but I avoided them, sick to the bone of school and kids and—andmyself. I was just holding on until the mood would pass.

But after school I began to wonder about the game, and contrary to my usualpractice, I stayed after school. I was all by myself on the empty playgroundas I squatted in the corner. I looked uncomprehendingly at the scratches, thetiny heaps of gravel, the signs and symbols scrawled on the ground. They meantnothing to me. There was no interpreter to read me the day's journey.

Day's journey? To where? I squatted there, no doubt a grotesque object,with my head between my hands, my arms resting on my knees, and rocked backand forth. Surely my sanity was going. No adult in her right mind would worryover a tiny row of toy vehicles sprawled in the sticky mud of the playground.But I looked again. I finally found the lead vehicle. The whole column hadde-toured around a large rock and seemed to be helplessly bogged down in themud. With a quick guilty glance around me, I carefully patted the mud smoothin front of the column, making a tiny safe highway to bring it back around therock. I started to pick up the first vehicle to clear its wheels of the mud.But I couldn't lift it. Incredulous, I tried again. With all my strength Ipulled at that tiny toy. It might have been part of the bones of the world. Itmoved not a fraction of an inch. I felt a fingernail snap and relinquished myhold. I felt fury bubble up inside me, and grabbing a double handful of mud, Islopped it down on the smooth road I had just made. My breath whistled betweenmy clenched teeth. I felt like hammering the whole thing flat, smashing allthe little vehicles out of sight in the muck—hammering, beating, tearing—!

I drew a quavering breath and stood up. Adults are not supposed to havetantrums. I held my two muddy hands away from me as I went indoors to wash. Ileft a muddy thumbprint on the door latch as I went in. I wiped it offthoroughly with tissue as I left the building, my mind carefully blank of thewhole situation. I couldn't understand or explain it. Hence it should beignored. On this premise I have built my life. Built it—or lost it?

Friday, I paced the playground, trying to forget the far corner. My mindwas seething with questions that kept frothing up like bubbles and poppingunanswered, even unstated. But this was the fifth day. That's all they hadtalked about: five days. After this day I could let my bemused mind go back toits usual thoughts. Then, a little bleakly, I tried to remember what I used tothink about. I couldn't remember.

A flame of resentment began burning inside me. These —these brats had upsetmy whole life. Logically or illogically I was caught in the web of theirnonsense. I was being pried out of my pattern and I didn't like it. Years oftraining and restraint and denial had gone into making that pattern and thosebrats were shattering it. They were making me an ununderstandable andinexplicable thing—a thing to be ignored. I pressed my lips tightly together,my jaw muscles knotting, my heels gouging the soft turf of the playground as Ipatrolled. If this foolishness persisted one moment beyond this day, I'dreport the three of them to the office for—for perversion. That would rockthem good! Them and their families. Let their patterns be shattered. Let theirnasty insides spill out like cracked, rotten eggs!

Sharply I caught myself up, my breath thick in my upper chest. How horriblecan one person get? After all, the knife is not responsible for the gash itmakes—or the blood that stains it. It's the hand behind the knife— The Hand. I felt a little dizzy at such odd, unaccustomed thoughts crowding into my mind—abillowing, shapeless turmoil.

When I felt I had myself under full control, I started casually for the

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

corner. At that moment the bell rang. I saw three heads snap up at the soundand assumed that they were responding. Consequently, when I got to the doorand had all the classes lined up to go in and looked over at the corner andsaw the three still there, I was justifiably annoyed. I delegated Peter to seethat the lines went in order and stalked out to the three truants. My firmstep wavered and softened as I approached the trio. I leaned over them, notcaring whether they saw me or not. I opened my mouth to speak, but it stayedopen—and silent—as I took in the scene.

Something new had been added. A miniature spacecraft was balanceddelicately on its fins on a small flat area. All the toy vehicles were pulledup in a circle around it—all but two: the last ones in the convoy. Red wasnudging the next to the last over a flimsy bridge built of matted stems andgrass across a miniature chasm that decisively ended the makeshift road. Thebridge swayed and sagged. The vehicle slid and rocked and Red wiped the sweatfrom his forehead when Blond took over and started the vehicle over towards the spacecraft. Red reached his finger out to the last vehicle and made ittoil through the dust up to the makeshift bridge. I suddenly became consciousof how absorbed I had become and my anger flared again. I reached out my footand stepped heavily. I felt the twigs give under my shoe, reluctantly brittle,like living bones. I ground my foot down until the dust scuffed up over thesole. Then I said, "The bell rang."

My voice left no room for argument. After a slight pause, the three boysgot up from the ground. Even then they didn't look at me. Brown looked at Redand said, "Tomorrow?"

"No," said Red. "This is the fifth day. There aren't any more days."

"But how will they ever make it—?"

"It's none of our business." Red hunched his shoulders. "We tried. We faired-the-coorze. It's finished."

"But what will they do?" Blond took a weary step, easing his tired kneeswith his hands.

Red shrugged. "She did it. Let Her figure it out."

"But I like my teacher," protested Blond.

"Goes," said Red. "But we can't help it. No one falls alone, even if wethink they ought to."

"I don't like to play this game," wailed Blond. "I think it stinks!"

"Who's playing!" Red's face crumpled. "O Loving Father, who's playing?"

Brown and Blond put their arms around him and helped him, his face movingblindly, towards the school building.

I looked down at the mess I had made. The last car was poised precariouslyon the rim of the ruin. All the rest around the spacecraft looked like littlechicks gathering around a mother hen for warmth and shelter against the night.I snorted at the conceit, and flicking the dust off my shoe with a tissue,went into school.

That was Friday. Saturday a wave of uneasiness swept across the Base. Therewere restless knots of people gathered in the PX and the Commissary and theClub, chattering the same chatter as usual but with absent, worried looks.Sunday it was evident that many of the key personnel were not around. They haddispersed without a farewell. At two o'clock Monday morning, I found myselfgroping awake to the alert signal. This time was different. It felt different.It sounded different. I staggered out of bed, groping blindly for my clothes.I struggled with wrong-side-out hooks for interminable minutes before I awokeenough to turn the light on. I scrambled into my raineralls (our evac uniform)and went to the closet for my evac bag which, in the face of ridicule, I hadpacked when I first arrived—as we were supposed to do. By the time fists werehammering on our doors and loud feet were shaking our corridor and loud voicescrying, "This is it! Out! Out! All Civvies out!" I was dressed and ready.

We were two days from Base before I caught on. I hadn't even beenclued—except in a vague dйjа vu way —by the shivering wait in the weird

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

pre-dawn darkness as we were assigned to our cars.

"That's everyone except the teachers."

"There's only a small car left." Mrs. Lewis face leaned, pale and anxiousout of the window. "It'll be crowded. Maybe we could make room for one."

"No," the lieutenant in charge of us said decisively. "You'll need thatroom, especially if the baby decides to come."

Tears came to Mrs. Lewis' eyes. 'Thanks,' she said. "Has there been anynews?"

"Only that the first skirmish is over. Ninety per cent casualties."

"O Loving Father!" Mrs. Lewis whispered to her cupped hands. "All thestrong young men."

We were pointed down a road and told to "git," our only tie with themilitary the reluctant young lieutenant "Not on this knollful road!" I heardMiss Leaven wail. Then she laughed. Her laughter tightened into a sob.

Reluctantly that first day, I shared what few eatables I had in my evackit. We had no lunch stop scheduled. None of the others had a complete kit asthey should have had. They would have had their own food if they had compliedwith the regulations.

Early morning of the second day, we were startled out of our weary stuporby a sudden grinding crash and an abrupt bumper-to-bumper stop. We all got outof the cars and walked stiffly forward along the column. I took one look atthe car lying crushed under the huge boulder that had fallen from the wall ofthe ravine, leaned heavily against the slope of the hill and hid my eyes. Irocked myself achingly in a sudden flood of apprehension. My whole beingrebelled against the situation. It was impossible. There could be nothing butwildest coincidence to tie this event to three boys hunched in a corner of aplayground. It was all my sick imagination that started to draw parallels.Imagination! That curse!

But we didn't make The Knoll that night. Darkness shut down unexpectedlyearly after we had edged around the boulder and it left us to creep slowly inthe darkness across the splintery obsidian plain, never quite sure we werestill on the fragmentary road.

Next morning the orangy rain began jabbing spitefully down and we foundourselves stopped by a vivid torrent that had cut the road in two. By now Iwas numb and trying to make myself more so. I couldn't watch the building ofthe makeshift ferry. I couldn't watch the crossings. I covered my ears so Icouldn't hear the cries when the two cars were swept away. I blindly thrust myextra sweater out to wrap the limp, dripping Butch in before he was pushedinto Scott's car. I didn't tense and gasp as we were ferried across. I knew—Iknew—There was light long enough to get our—the last—car across and then thealmost tangible darkness again.

Later when we stopped to rest, worn out by inching through hub-deep mud, Iwalked forward around the turn and saw the road stretching smoothly—almostpaved-looking—away into the darkness. I waited quietly, until, with a lowrumble and a moist sucking splat, mud slid from the hill above and bogged theroad completely.

I went back to our car and stood stupidly near it, too disoriented even tosit down. I believe it was Miss Robbin who led me to the door and helped mein. Her face was puffed and splotchy. I remember watching with a detached sortof wonder as a tear slid down her cheek. I wondered dully how it would feel tohave a small wet face pushed tight against your throat, and a tousled blondhead hugged tight in your arms as a child cried for his mother. No one everwept in my arms. I have never cried comforted, either. Blond had cried twicefor his tragedy, but he had had something he thought worth the tears.

This is noon of the fifth day. We are eating our lunch now. By two o'clockthey will have finished the rickety bridge that has been devised to get usacross the last ravine. The dull gleam of the spacecraft is ahead of us.Voices around me are quick with relief and hope. Mrs. Lewis is reassuring MissLeaven again that the pains will hold off until they can get across. The trek

ABC Amber Palm Converter,http://www.processtext.com/abcpalm.html

is over. We have rendezvoused. This is the last step. Step?

It's all I can do to keep from looking constantly up at the sky, wincing.If I could break through this stiff pattern of mine, I would urge them tostart now! Don't waste any time! Finish the bridge! Start now so there'll betime! Let us go first instead of last! Watch out! Watch out! The foot willcome plunging down out of the empty sky—

Instead, I sit and stare into my cooling coffee, almost too weary to liftmy pencil again.But how was I to know? A person is what he is. He acts as he acts becausehe acts that way. Isn't it so? Isn't it so?O Loving Father—

Don't openTHE ANYTHING BOX unless you're prepared for the unexpected:THE GRUNDER,a thing of horror which, if defeated, restores love…THE NOISE-EATER,created by a child out of his fevered imagination,gobbles up anything—or anyone—that makes a sound… THE COVETI,residents of an alien world poisoned by the intrusion of thestranger from Earth…THE BEAST HILL,an ordinary mound of earth,except that its grass resembles fur, and—doesn't it move?